unworthy_a thing_n that_o be_v and_o my_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o and_o the_o end_n whereto_o they_o be_v train_v up_o to_o this_o writing_n and_o my_o daily_a exercise_n in_o their_o book_n have_v long_o since_o remoove_v from_o i_o all_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o teach_v i_o that_o learning_n as_o beauty_n can_v play_v the_o bawd_n and_o make_v they_o love_v it_o that_o shall_v fall_v by_o it_o and_o enamour_a of_o it_o that_o little_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o let_v the_o several_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o with_o that_o learning_n they_o maintain_v be_v well_o understand_v and_o consider_v for_o the_o most_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o let_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o that_o they_o defend_v be_v judicious_o look_v into_o and_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o learning_n and_o wit_n 38._o gen._n 38._o like_o thamar_n have_v prostitute_v herself_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o highway_n and_o so_o she_o may_v have_v child_n she_o will_v deceive_v judah_n her_o own_o father_n and_o when_o all_o learning_n and_o the_o ripe_a wit_n and_o holy_a divine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v now_o whole_o employ_v in_o maintain_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n excuse_v equivocate_a and_o the_o powder-treason_n and_o make_v the_o actor_n martyr_n and_o dissolve_v the_o very_a joint_n and_o band_n whereby_o the_o world_n and_o christian_a society_n be_v hold_v together_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o let_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n person_n alone_o and_o look_v another_o while_n into_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n they_o maintain_v and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n to_o cease_v from_o contend_v and_o labour_n by_o obedience_n and_o submission_n thereunto_o to_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n that_o our_o tongue_n may_v profess_v and_o our_o life_n glorify_v his_o heavenly_a majesty_n have_v therefore_o write_v in_o my_o former_a book_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o plain_o show_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o that_o my_o countryman_n and_o the_o people_n of_o our_o nation_n if_o they_o please_v may_v see_v the_o trial_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o romish_a side_n find_v itself_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n touch_v therewith_o &_o after_o many_o rumour_n &_o vow_n to_o confute_v i_o at_o last_o about_o 18._o month_n since_o i_o receive_v this_o reply_n which_o here_o thou_o see_v and_o although_o i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o contentious_a writing_n but_o as_o time_n shall_v show_v if_o i_o continue_v my_o course_n and_o god_n give_v mean_n intend_v that_o which_o shall_v clear_v the_o controversy_n without_o contention_n yet_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o report_n of_o something_o that_o will_v be_v do_v with_o effect_n against_o i_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n again_o lest_o the_o ignorant_a may_v be_v persuade_v something_o be_v write_v indeed_o that_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o other_o also_o for_o they_o have_v more_o help_n mean_n and_o leisure_n than_o i_o have_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v be_v furnish_v will_v be_v do_v &_o more_o may_v yet_o be_v write_v for_o so_o he_o send_v i_o word_n that_o write_v the_o last_o triumph_n of_o purgatory_n a_o author_n that_o sure_o will_v overthrow_v the_o chariot_n and_o lay_v all_o in_o the_o mire_n if_o he_o be_v set_v to_o drive_v it_o and_o so_o i_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v and_o send_v word_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o shall_v chance_v to_o write_v in_o form_n and_o without_o passion_n whereof_o this_o man_n be_v full_a and_o with_o modesty_n will_v say_v what_o he_o think_v speak_v direct_o and_o home_o to_o that_o i_o have_v say_v without_o decline_v or_o shrink_v from_o the_o point_n that_o press_v he_o that_o i_o may_v find_v he_o a_o honest_a mind_a man_n and_o not_o a_o mercurialist_n i_o will_v gratify_v he_o again_o with_o the_o same_o that_o he_o bring_v and_o free_o revoke_v and_o confess_v any_o error_n that_o he_o shall_v show_v to_o have_v escape_v i_o if_o i_o be_v otherwise_o deal_v with_o that_o nothing_o be_v seek_v but_o the_o disgrace_n of_o my_o person_n &_o undirect_a discredit_v of_o my_o book_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o i_o shall_v take_v my_o resolution_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o my_o adversary_n when_o i_o see_v he_o and_o do_v as_o his_o book_n against_o i_o shall_v deserve_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v admonish_v of_o 4._o thing_n touch_v this_o reply_n and_o my_o own_o defence_n first_o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v in_o the_o same_o book_n write_v against_o m._n wootton_n a_o learned_a divine_a as_o well_o as_o i_o i_o meddle_v only_o with_o that_o which_o concern_v myself_o and_o therefore_o take_v his_o book_n before_o i_o i_o answer_v only_o the_o passage_n that_o be_v against_o i_o next_o all_o that_o i_o meddle_v with_o be_v set_v down_o verbatim_o as_o it_o lie_v and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o page_n in_o the_o margin_n over_o against_o his_o text_n then_o i_o have_v in_o this_o sort_n go_v through_o his_o whole_a book_n till_o within_o a_o little_a of_o the_o end_n which_o contain_v no_o new_a matter_n but_o the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o answer_v diverse_a time_n afore_o i_o will_v lose_v no_o time_n about_o it_o four_o i_o have_v answer_v full_o and_o direct_o to_o every_o word_n he_o say_v by_o which_o diligence_n i_o have_v benefit_v the_o reader_n so_o much_o that_o howsoever_o my_o adversary_n may_v seem_v mean_a and_o unworthy_a confute_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o labour_n in_o read_v but_o find_v my_o pain_n bestow_v profitable_o upon_o he_o such_o as_o he_o be_v who_o yet_o to_o give_v he_o his_o due_n though_o he_o rail_v hard_a and_o uncivil_o and_o write_v a_o obscure_a and_o unpleasing_a stile_n have_v reply_v with_o all_o the_o best_a and_o sutabl_a argument_n he_o can_v find_v in_o stapleton_n bellarmine_n and_o valentia_n touch_v the_o point_n depend_v and_o only_o fail_v in_o reply_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o hereafter_o let_v i_o entreat_v the_o good_a and_o courteous_a reader_n if_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o use_v my_o writing_n not_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o but_o by_o his_o own_o trial_n and_o examination_n for_o they_o have_v secret_o to_o their_o wellwiller_n lay_v imputation_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v surprise_v with_o conceit_n be_v afraid_a to_o make_v the_o trial_n or_o to_o meet_v the_o truth_n the_o quotation_n for_o example_n or_o author_n allege_v may_v be_v challenge_v &_o report_v to_o be_v false_a yet_o this_o reply_n have_v charge_v but_o only_o one_o in_o all_o his_o book_n and_o they_o which_o have_v be_v loud_a and_o earne_a may_v find_v in_o such_o a_o multitude_n possible_a some_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o diligent_a writer_n may_v be_v oversee_v but_o the_o substance_n they_o can_v discredit_v if_o i_o have_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n or_o mistake_v a_o author_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o may_v err_v and_o i_o humble_o submit_v what_o i_o have_v do_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n wherein_o i_o live_v but_o to_o every_o moderate_a and_o peaceable_a mind_a man_n therein_o yea_o i_o will_v with_o all_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n hear_v and_o advise_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o a_o adversary_n shall_v inform_v i_o of_o if_o he_o will_v hold_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o charity_n and_o go_v forward_o with_o i_o in_o that_o course_n to_o seek_v the_o truth_n which_o all_o man_n see_v evermore_o to_o be_v lose_v where_o word_n and_o wrangle_a give_v the_o sound_n and_o i_o entreat_v even_o those_o that_o cleave_v most_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v write_v be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v discern_v the_o truth_n offer_v they_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jesuite_n that_o lead_v they_o i_o malign_v no_o man_n person_n i_o hate_v none_o that_o be_v among_o they_o but_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o desirous_a to_o bestow_v my_o spare_a hour_n in_o maintenance_n of_o that_o i_o preach_v and_o for_o the_o which_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o sacrifice_v my_o life_n much_o more_o to_o bestow_v my_o time_n and_o travel_n that_o if_o it_o may_v so_o please_v god_n we_o may_v be_v all_o as_o one_o and_o the_o state_n and_o government_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v no_o long_o toss_v and_o entangle_v with_o our_o disagreement_n they_o can_v but_o see_v that_o god_n by_o establish_v the_o king_n throne_n and_o blessing_n it_o against_o the_o malice_n &_o unnatural_a practice_n of_o their_o church_n give_v testimony_n on_o our_o
his_o law_n equal_a to_o the_o king_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o thrust_v the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n for_o a_o wife_n to_o yield_v those_o duty_n to_o a_o neighbour_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o her_o husband_n make_v she_o a_o adulteress_n though_o otherwise_o she_o deny_v he_o nothing_o and_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o jesuite_n say_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v esteem_v canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o 348._o for_o legit_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la etc._n etc._n jero_n praef_n in_o prou._n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o praef._n in_o 1._o reg._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n conc._n laodic_n e_o ult._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n synop_v p._n 63._o athanasius_n reckon_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n say_v bâ—ron_n a_o 63._o n._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d melito_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o pag._n 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n apud_fw-la euseb_n pag_n 65._o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la patres_fw-la intra_fw-la canonem_fw-la concluserunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la assertiones_fw-la constare_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la sciendum_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o alij_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la canonici_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la appellati_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la legi_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la proferri_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la fiâ—ei_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la cypr._n exp_v symb_n n._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n epiph._n pag._n 534._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n jerosol_n pag._n 30._o catech._n hic_fw-la verissimus_fw-la divinitus_fw-la datarum_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canon_n amphiloch_n icon._n jamb_n pag._n 730._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naz._n carm._n p._n 36._o in_o viginti_fw-la duo_fw-la libros_fw-la lex_fw-la testamenti_fw-la veteru_fw-la deputetur_fw-la hilar._n in_o psal_n pag_n 615._o sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la libri_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la 24._o victorin_n apocal_a pag._n 718._o hij_fw-la sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la canonicis_fw-la habentur_fw-la veteris_fw-la scripturae_fw-la libri_fw-la sunt_fw-la viginti_fw-la duo_fw-la leont_n de_fw-fr sect_n pag._n 1848._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damasc_n orth_o fid_fw-we l._n 4._o c._n 18._o pag._n 348._o all_o antiquity_n show_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v use_v but_o not_o to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n put_v it_o into_o the_o canon_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o protestant_n judge_v it_o not_o to_o be_v scripture_n follow_v not_o their_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o other_o and_o libre_fw-la judith_n tobia_n macchabaeorum_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la atque_fw-la libre_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la occam_n dial_n p._n 212._o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o sanctorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la reputata_fw-la sive_fw-la confirmata_fw-la nec_fw-la inter_fw-la libros_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la nic_z inter_fw-la hagiographos_n computantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la libre_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la libre_fw-la judith_n libre_fw-la tobiae_fw-la libre_fw-la maccabaor_n turrecr_n c._n sancta_fw-la rom._n d._n 15._o n._n 19_o &_o d._n 16._o c._n apostolor_n n._n 5._o the_o apocrypha_fw-la deny_v to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n by_o antonin_n sum_fw-la mor._n part_n 3._o tit_n 18._o c._n 6._o §._o 2._o lyra_n praef._n in_o tob._n hugo_n cardin._n praef_n in_o jos_n caietan_n in_o hest_n c._n ult._n picus_n mirandul_fw-fr de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o ordin_fw-fr cred_a theor_n 5._o and_o many_o other_o the_o learn_a also_o of_o our_o adversary_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o want_v those_o in_o it_o that_o in_o all_o age_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o jesuite_n rashness_n and_o ignorance_n when_o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n thrust_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o other_o book_n as_o jerome_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n say_v 39_o say_v art_n 6._o idem_fw-la r._n jacob_n praef_n monitor_fw-la pag._n 39_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n 2_o his_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reverence_n the_o scripture_n more_o than_o we_o do_v be_v because_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o translate_v they_o or_o interpret_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n but_o conformable_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n whereas_o protestant_n permit_v every_o man_n to_o rush_v into_o the_o text_n to_o translate_v or_o interpret_v it_o both_o the_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v false_a first_o the_o papist_n out_o of_o the_o reverend_a regard_n to_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o presume_v not_o either_o to_o translate_v or_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o private_a judgement_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n here_o be_v three_o untruth_n first_o that_o in_o their_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n they_o follow_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o therein_o they_o follow_v only_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n which_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o be_v show_v in_o the_o way_n digr_n 16._o and_o 273._o and_o si_fw-mi quando_fw-la occurrerit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sensus_fw-la textui_fw-la consoâ—us_fw-la quamuis_fw-la à _fw-la torrente_n doctorum_fw-la alienus_fw-la loctor_n aequum_fw-la se_fw-la prebeat_fw-la censorem_fw-la nullusque_fw-la detestetur_fw-la illum_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la dissonat_fw-la à _fw-la priscis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la alligavit_fw-la deus_fw-la expositionem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la priscorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la sensibus_fw-la alioquin_fw-la spes_fw-la nobis_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la exponendi_fw-la scripturarun_n caietan_n phloem_n in_o gen_n defend_v and_o follow_v herein_o by_o andrad_n pro_fw-la council_n l._n 2._o communu_n opinio_fw-la doctorum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la attendenda_fw-la quando_fw-la altera_fw-la contraria_fw-la opinio_fw-la tavet_fw-la potestati_fw-la clavium_fw-la aut_fw-la iurisdictioni_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aut_fw-la pâ—ae_fw-la causae_fw-la d._n marta_n de_fw-fr iurisd_v part_n 4_o pag._n 273._o their_o learned_a man_n profess_v to_o follow_v new_a exposition_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o use_v second_o that_o in_o their_o translation_n they_o follow_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v not_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n neither_o be_v any_o man_n bind_v to_o it_o till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o their_o translation_n into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n when_o they_o be_v enforce_v thereunto_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a follow_v the_o universal_a church_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o translation_n i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o way_n digr_n 7._o three_o that_o they_o translate_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o if_o they_o use_v translation_n into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n which_o be_v untrue_a thus_o far_o that_o they_o use_v they_o not_o but_o be_v enforce_v thereto_o by_o some_o extremity_n but_o utter_o forbid_v they_o and_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o 3_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v likewise_o false_a that_o protestant_n permit_v every_o man_n to_o rush_v without_o reverence_n into_o the_o sacred_a text_n to_o translate_v it_o if_o he_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n or_o to_o interpret_v it_o by_o his_o private_a spirit_n although_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o any_o beside_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o we_o mislike_v private_a spirit_n and_o exposition_n more_o than_o our_o adversary_n do_v who_o tie_v all_o to_o the_o pope_n sole_a will_n when_o we_o allow_v no_o exposition_n afore_o it_o be_v square_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o touch_v translate_n there_o be_v as_o much_o regard_n with_o we_o as_o be_v when_o the_o church_n be_v pure_a no_o man_n private_a translation_n be_v canonize_v but_o that_o which_o be_v public_o use_v be_v do_v by_o public_a authority_n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v these_o last_o year_n in_o the_o new_a translation_n 7._o translation_n the_o comparison_n will_v scarce_o please_v those_o that_o absurd_o hold_v the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a be_v prophet_n infallible_o guide_v in_o translate_n by_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n themselves_o be_v
see_v io._n marian._n tract_n pro_fw-la vulg_n edit_fw-la c._n 13_o &_o 23._o matth._n aquar_n in_o capreo_n prol_v pag_n 7._o perform_v with_o as_o good_a advice_n and_o by_o as_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n as_o ever_o join_v together_o in_o such_o a_o work_n since_o translation_n be_v use_v and_o if_o some_o private_a man_n skilful_a in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n as_o wickliff_n or_o tindall_n for_o example_n when_o better_a mean_n fail_v translate_v the_o bible_n of_o themselves_o so_o do_v aquila_n theodotion_n symmachus_n origen_n jerom_n lucian_n isychius_n and_o 223._o and_o fuere_fw-la autem_fw-la pene_fw-la innume_fw-la rabiles_fw-la olim_fw-la editiones_fw-la latinae_fw-la posseu_n appar_fw-la v_o biblia_fw-la p._n 223._o innumerable_a other_o and_o diverse_a also_o late_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n saint_n austin_n 11._o austin_n de_fw-fr doct._n chr._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o say_v they_o which_o turn_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n into_o greek_a may_v be_v reckon_v but_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o a_o greek_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v into_o any_o man_n hand_n that_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v some_o little_a faculty_n in_o both_o the_o tongue_n he_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o translate_v it_o the_o which_o thing_n true_o do_v more_o help_v then_o hinder_v the_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n beside_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n in_o translate_n the_o bible_n that_o in_o every_o place_n the_o vulgar_a may_v use_v it_o which_o i_o presume_v my_o jesuite_n will_v grudge_v at_o we_o see_v they_o translate_v then_o as_o bold_o and_o common_o and_o more_o than_o any_o among_o we_o now_o do_v or_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o for_o shame_v object_n that_o to_o our_o church_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o where_o vatablus_n munster_n pagnin_n montanus_n and_o other_o man_n as_o private_a as_o any_o translator_n among_o we_o have_v translate_v or_o correct_v the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n and_o which_o i_o commend_v to_o the_o jesuite_n good_a memory_n and_o contemplation_n and_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n their_o translation_n agree_v with_o we_o and_o differ_v from_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o much_o as_o we_o 30._o pag._n 30._o a.d._n now_o although_o we_o hold_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o secure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n for_o first_o we_o hold_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v one_o rule_n yea_o a_o principal_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v if_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o one_o reason_n why_o we_o hold_v something_o else_o beside_o scripture_n to_o be_v with_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v partly_o because_o so_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o treatise_n and_o this_o my_o reply_n will_v appear_v partly_o because_o we_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o admit_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n and_o a.d._n and_o this_o infallible_a mean_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n which_o iâ—_n so_o far_o from_o be_v yield_v by_o ourselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n authorative_o conclude_v that_o even_o m._n white_a himself_o who_o here_o affirm_v the_o church_n father_n counsel_n and_o pope_n to_o be_v yield_v by_o ourselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n do_v a_o few_o page_n before_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o our_o own_o that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v so_o careless_a this_o man_n be_v what_o he_o say_v or_o unsay_v so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o against_o us._n a.d._n mean_n which_o may_v infallible_o assure_v we_o both_o what_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o what_o translation_n and_o what_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v for_o find_v out_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n 4_o this_o be_v his_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o have_v your_o eye_n upon_o my_o word_n i_o say_v that_o one_o of_o their_o practice_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o deprive_v it_o from_o be_v the_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o add_v that_o hereby_o they_o leave_v themselves_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o secure_v their_o faith_n by_o and_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o counsel_n the_o pope_n himself_o which_o be_v all_o the_o rule_n they_o can_v pretend_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o so_o by_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v to_o this_o he_o reply_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v one_o rule_n yea_o a_o principal_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v distinct_o three_o thing_n first_o sometime_o some_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v press_v &_o can_v shift_v themselves_o say_v as_o the_o jesuit_n here_o do_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o principal_a rule_n too_o yea_o more_o so_o bellar._n tho._n antonine_n &_o other_o who_o word_n i_o have_v report_v in_o the_o way_n second_o howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o sometime_o speak_v thus_o yet_o again_o other_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o contain_v but_o one_o part_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o jesuit_n expound_v himself_o in_o his_o next_o word_n we_o hold_v something_o else_o beside_o scripture_n to_o be_v with_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n becan_n 278._o becan_n circ_n caluin_n pag_n 278._o say_v the_o total_a and_o full_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n both_o together_o and_o this_o be_v define_v in_o 4._o in_o sess_n 4._o the_o trent_n council_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v their_o contempt_n and_o disdain_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o thus_o they_o accuse_v it_o of_o imperfection_n and_o match_v base_a and_o uncertain_a tradition_n with_o it_o therefore_o until_o they_o can_v prove_v first_o that_o this_o defect_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n next_o that_o this_o defect_n be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n and_o then_o three_o that_o these_o whereof_o they_o boast_v be_v the_o true_a tradition_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o leave_v of_o god_n to_o supply_v this_o defect_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v never_o shake_v off_o the_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n three_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n neither_o as_o the_o jesuite_n speak_v will_v they_o do_v for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o the_o jesuite_n know_v it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n bin._n basil_n council_n basil_n p._n 104._o bin._n say_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o universal_a tradition_n or_o of_o a_o council_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n caesar_n baronius_n 11._o baronius_n an._n 53._o n._n 11._o tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o excel_v they_o in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v subsist_v unless_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o tradition_n but_o tradition_n have_v strength_n enough_o without_o the_o scripture_n cardinal_n hosius_n 383._o hosius_n conf_n polon_n pag._n 383._o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v and_o the_o great_a part_n by_o far_o be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n gregory_n the_o 13._o annot_fw-mi 13._o d._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n in_fw-it annot_fw-mi man_n do_v with_o such_o reverence_n respect_v the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o pope_n mouth_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o only_o inquire_v what_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o it_o they_o order_n their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v how_o these_o tradition_n in_o every_o question_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n this_o that_o i_o say_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o pope_n absolute_a will_n 5_o
write_v faith_n syllog_n whatsoever_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o same_o by_o his_o epistle_n he_o revoke_v to_o their_o memory_n but_o he_o teach_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n therefore_o by_o his_o epistle_n he_o revoke_v the_o same_o to_o memory_n but_o his_o epistle_n be_v write_v therefore_o by_o writing_n he_o revoke_v to_o their_o memory_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n therefore_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n be_v write_v be_v from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o holy_a inspire_a scripture_n 1._o scripture_n iren._n l._n 3_o c._n 1._o for_o the_o dispose_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o have_v not_o know_v by_o any_o other_o but_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o the_o which_o then_o they_o preach_v but_o afterward_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o 2._o and_o ibid._n c._n 2._o when_o heretic_n be_v convince_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o fall_v to_o accuse_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a nor_o from_o authority_n because_o they_o be_v variable_o speak_v and_o from_o they_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o know_v not_o tradition_n inasmuch_o as_o this_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n thus_o speak_v the_o ancient_a church_n in_o express_a term_n point_v to_o our_o adversary_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v which_o of_o we_o bear_v most_o good_a will_n to_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v yield_v to_o that_o nicephorus_n q_o write_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o whatsoever_o s._n paul_n be_v present_a teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n among_o the_o corinth_n ephesian_n galatian_n colossian_n philippian_n thessalonian_o jew_n roman_n and_o many_o other_o town_n whereunto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v he_o and_o who_o he_o beget_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v absent_a by_o his_o epistle_n send_v to_o they_o he_o compendious_o revoke_v into_o their_o memory_n then_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v nothing_o to_o any_o but_o what_o they_o set_v down_o in_o the_o epistle_n the_o protestant_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o admit_v only_a scripture_n because_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o let_v the_o jesuite_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o study_n and_o all_o papist_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o zeal_n mark_v these_o and_o such_o like_o our_o ground_n and_o well_o consider_v they_o 32._o pag._n 32._o a.d._n as_o concern_v his_o second_o mark_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o very_a face_n of_o our_o church_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o antiquity_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v some_o accidental_a difference_n either_o in_o personal_a quality_n of_o particular_a man_n or_o in_o some_o point_n of_o outward_a estate_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n betwixt_o the_o first_o primitive_a age_n or_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o other_o estate_n which_o after_o it_o have_v and_o now_o have_v when_o it_o be_v at_o full_a growth_n this_o be_v not_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n doubt_v of_o our_o religion_n more_o than_o to_o see_v some_o accidental_a alteration_n betwixt_o the_o infancy_n &_o elder_a age_n of_o a_o man_n be_v any_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v substantial_o the_o same_o man_n or_o no_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v any_o substantial_a difference_n in_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n his_o assertion_n be_v very_o false_a as_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o appendix_n annex_v to_o this_o my_o reply_n where_o particular_a answer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o chief_a matter_n against_o which_o here_o he_o take_v exception_n 8_o i_o mean_v and_o express_v so_o much_o that_o between_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o ancient_a there_o be_v a_o substantial_a difference_n in_o many_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o such_o a_o accidental_a difference_n only_o as_o the_o jesuite_n mention_n and_o because_o i_o desire_v no_o man_n to_o credit_v my_o bare_a word_n i_o name_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v in_o the_o state_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n which_o be_v simple_o the_o substantiall_a point_n that_o they_o count_v of_o and_o four_o other_o point_n and_o my_o speech_n be_v of_o that_o latitude_n that_o it_o charge_v they_o with_o innovation_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o book_n itself_o afterward_o show_v it_o in_o particular_a so_o full_o and_o direct_o that_o all_o the_o jesuite_n in_o england_n dare_v not_o lay_v rail_v and_o cavil_v aside_o and_o answer_v what_o i_o say_v temperate_o and_o ingenious_o for_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n say_v in_o the_o appendix_n he_o have_v make_v particular_a answer_n be_v untrue_a he_o have_v answer_v particular_o to_o nothing_o nor_o can_v he_o but_o know_v his_o sectary_n be_v either_o so_o slothful_a that_o they_o will_v not_o read_v his_o book_n so_o far_o or_o so_o forgetful_a that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o appendix_n this_o matter_n will_v be_v out_o of_o their_o head_n he_o be_v bold_a in_o this_o place_n to_o promise_v what_o he_o never_o mean_v there_o to_o pay_v though_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v there_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v i_o be_o sorry_a at_o my_o heart_n for_o my_o countryman_n that_o have_v these_o trick_n put_v upon_o they_o to_o seduce_v and_o pervert_v they_o i_o beseech_v they_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o i_o pen_v my_o book_n out_o of_o my_o love_n to_o they_o and_o desire_v of_o their_o salvation_n for_o the_o which_o i_o will_v sacrifice_v my_o life_n and_o all_o the_o hope_n i_o have_v in_o this_o world_n so_o they_o will_v faithful_o examine_v how_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v answer_v by_o this_o reply_n who_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v be_v far_o unable_a to_o meddle_v with_o these_o thing_n chap._n x._o 1._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o purge_v book_n 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o real_a presence_n deny_v 4._o point_n of_o papistry_n absurd_a 6._o the_o pope_n lord_n it_o over_o all_o papist_n need_v pay_v no_o debt_n may_v be_v traitor_n to_o murder_v prince_n 7._o jesuite_n plotter_n in_o the_o powder-treason_n the_o pope_n dispense_n with_o sin_n 8._o a_o meditation_n for_o all_o papist_n a._n d._n m._n whites_n three_o mark_n be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o in_o these_o word_n 31._o pag._n 31._o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o many_o learned_a in_o their_o own_o church_n hold_v it_o with_o us._n and_o no_o point_n of_o papistry_n that_o we_o have_v reject_v but_o some_o of_o themselves_o have_v mislike_v as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o this_o say_v he_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o all_o the_o question_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o they_o know_v it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o be_v m._n whites_n word_n the_o which_o contain_v in_o they_o so_o many_o black_a lie_n as_o there_o be_v instance_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o particular_a point_n both_o of_o catholic_a doctrine_n reject_v by_o protestant_n and_o not_o mislike_v by_o any_o of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o protestant_a doctrine_n not_o patronise_v nor_o hold_v by_o any_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o instance_n i_o ask_v m._n white_n how_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n have_v deny_v the_o mass_n to_o contain_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o protestant_n do_v deny_v how_o many_o also_o will_v he_o find_v to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n his_o bless_a body_n be_v only_o figurative_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o it_o be_v no_o near_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n than_o heaven_n be_v to_o earth_n as_o by_o the_o caluinist_n be_v hold_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n let_v m._n white_a for_o his_o credit_n produce_v if_o he_o can_v many_o or_o any_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n which_o hold_v in_o these_o point_n with_o caluinist_n against_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o for_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la which_o m._n white_a mention_v and_o the_o practice_n and_o use_v of_o it_o our_o author_n have_v sufficient_o answer_v namely_o n.d._n in_o his_o warnword_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a religion_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n crashaw_n annex_v to_o the_o say_a book_n 1_o that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o show_v in_o my_o book_n where_o in_o every_o controversy_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o we_o i_o have_v produce_v popish_a writer_n one_o against_o another_o either_o justify_v our_o doctrine_n or_o cross_v
presume_v to_o attain_v faith_n without_o use_v the_o mean_n second_o to_o help_v such_o as_o despair_v when_o they_o either_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n or_o understand_v not_o what_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o presumption_n and_o desperation_n he_o lay_v down_o this_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o when_o he_o afterward_o define_v to_o be_v his_o roman_a church_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o may_v perceive_v what_o a_o ready_a way_n he_o take_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o presumption_n and_o desperation_n 2_o but_o whatsoever_o his_o intent_n be_v he_o say_v i_o grant_v he_o 4._o thing_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o as_o he_o desire_v first_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n leave_v second_o that_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o may_v be_v infallible_o instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a faith_n three_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n miss_v the_o truth_n be_v because_o they_o either_o find_v it_o not_o or_o obey_v it_o not_o four_o this_o rule_n be_v of_o such_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o direct_v all_o man_n yea_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearnedst_a alive_a the_o which_o i_o grant_v he_o then_o and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v grant_v again_o upon_o condition_n he_o will_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o that_o i_o give_v he_o without_o any_o vantage_n to_o his_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o have_v obtain_v some_o great_a boon_n but_o hold_v he_o to_o my_o grant_n mannerly_a and_o encroach_v no_o further_o for_o i_o give_v he_o warning_n that_o if_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o rule_n as_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v have_v access_n unto_o as_o be_v conceal_v from_o none_o but_o visible_a and_o reveal_v or_o manifest_v to_o all_o place_n age_n and_o person_n i_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o he_o for_o the_o reason_n there_o express_v the_o which_o my_o exception_n in_o this_o place_n he_o call_v unorderly_o run_v before_o the_o hare_n and_o in_o his_o next_o section_n answer_v by_o expound_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v actual_o manifest_a but_o only_o such_o as_o 26._o as_o do_v he_o mean_v i_o manuel_a in_o his_o potentia_fw-la remota_fw-la whereof_o pag._n 165._o &_o below_z c._n 26._o may_v be_v know_v but_o i_o run_v not_o before_o the_o hare_n for_o i_o hunt_v a_o fox_n that_o be_v close_o steal_v to_o the_o wood_n in_o which_o game_n good_a fox-hunter_n say_v it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n to_o cross_v the_o way_n and_o mark_v his_o head_n for_o his_o head_n be_v to_o the_o wood_n in_o every_o conclusion_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o train_n by_o degree_n such_o as_o follow_v he_o into_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n rule_v therein_o and_o therefore_o i_o distinguish_v the_o diverse_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n be_v acquaint_v before_o with_o old_a reinard_n gregory_n of_o valence_n in_o who_o step_n i_o see_v the_o reply_n to_o tread_v and_o show_v which_o be_v true_a and_o which_o false_a that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o ambiguity_n and_o although_o he_o answer_v that_o i_o mistake_v he_o when_o i_o think_v his_o meaning_n be_v this_o rule_n shall_v be_v manifest_a and_o actual_o know_v to_o all_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v for_o though_o i_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o expound_v himself_o and_o accept_v his_o exposition_n yet_o what_o i_o suspect_v necessary_o follow_v still_o of_o that_o he_o say_v afterward_o as_o i_o then_o observe_v for_o 13._o for_o treat_n c._n 10._o in_o the_o way_n §._o 13._o he_o define_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o this_o church_n he_o maintain_v to_o be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o be_v of_o it_o nature_n visible_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v see_v but_o inde_fw-la but_o treat_n c._n 12._o in_o the_o way_n §._o 18._o &_o inde_fw-la manifest_a and_o actual_o know_v to_o all_o place_n age_n and_o person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o follow_v manifest_o of_o that_o if_o you_o say_v that_o sometime_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v know_v nor_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o the_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v know_v then_o man_n live_v at_o such_o time_n shall_v want_v the_o mean_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o that_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o such_o a_o rule_n as_o all_o man_n universal_o may_v at_o all_o time_n know_v mean_n that_o the_o rule_n be_v manifest_a and_o actual_o know_v to_o all_o this_o meaning_n he_o disclaim_v and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v with_o it_o yet_o it_o follow_v violent_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n 3_o three_o from_o the_o 4._o thing_n i_o grant_v he_o gather_v 3._o thing_n more_o first_o that_o no_o man_n must_v presume_v or_o once_o hope_v to_o attain_v to_o true_a faith_n without_o find_v and_o follow_v the_o rule_n thereof_o ordain_v by_o god_n second_o that_o no_o man_n need_n to_o despair_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o unlearned_a or_o simple_a but_o by_o seek_v find_v and_o follw_v this_o rule_n he_o may_v be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o faith_n three_o that_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o careful_a of_o his_o salvation_n to_o seek_v &_o follow_v this_o rule_n for_o his_o instruction_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n these_o three_o i_o likewise_o yield_v he_o though_o they_o be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o principal_o alm_n at_o to_o encourage_v he_o because_o it_o will_v be_v some_o little_a honesty_n for_o he_o when_o his_o friend_n read_v his_o book_n to_o show_v they_o what_o material_a point_n he_o have_v extort_a from_o m._n white_n but_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o great_a my_o adversary_n will_v return_v the_o whole_a 7._o back_o again_o in_o exchange_n for_o one_o single_a one_o that_o i_o can_v name_v he_o chap._n xxv_o the_o text_n of_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o god_n will_n all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n expound_v the_o diverse_a exposition_n that_o be_v give_v of_o those_o word_n god_n antecedent_n will_v as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n formal_o the_o antecedent_n &_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n expound_v diverse_a way_n a.d._n §_o 1._o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 145._o pag._n 145._o god_n will_n all_z man_n to_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v not_o that_o god_n have_v a_o absolute_a effectual_a will_n and_o decree_n to_o save_v every_o man_n or_o to_o bring_v every_o man_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o â—â—â—diate_a rule_n and_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n this_o be_v evident_a because_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o absolute_a and_o effectual_a will_n and_o decree_n in_o god_n then_o since_o his_o will_n be_v always_o fulfil_v all_o shall_v effectual_o be_v save_v or_o shall_v actual_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o rule_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o faith_n which_o evident_a experience_n tell_v we_o not_o to_o be_v true_a by_o which_o my_o assertion_n m._n white_a may_v see_v how_o much_o he_o mistake_v when_o he_o think_v i_o to_o mean_v that_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n be_v not_o only_o as_o i_o speak_v visible_a that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v assign_v and_o know_v 9_o white_a pag._n 9_o but_o also_o manifest_v as_o m._n white_n speak_v that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v actual_o know_v to_o all_o place_n age_n and_o person_n in_o the_o world_n second_o whereas_o there_o be_v diverse_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v by_o good_a author_n the_o chief_a question_n betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n be_v about_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n damascen_n s._n thomas_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a divine_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v mean_v that_o god_n have_v a_o antecedent_n will_v to_o save_v every_o man_n although_o consider_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o he_o have_v a_o consequent_a will_n to_o condemn_v some_o this_o exposition_n my_o adversary_n mislike_n either_o in_o their_o ignorance_n because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o aright_o or_o for_o that_o they_o adhere_v to_o some_o part_n of_o caluines_n error_n about_o praedestination_n with_o which_o it_o can_v stand_v wherefore_o to_o instruct_v their_o ignorance_n in_o this_o point_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o or_o at_o least_o other_o
assurance_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n believe_v be_v wrought_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n principal_o and_o then_o by_o the_o alone_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n join_v therewith_o as_o by_o the_o formal_a beginning_n of_o that_o my_o assurance_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n only_o as_o god_n ordinance_n appoint_v to_o help_v i_o to_o attain_v and_o recovet_v that_o sense_n and_o assurance_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o help_n arise_v in_o i_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o though_o many_o time_n and_o very_o ordinary_o this_o be_v do_v without_o all_o motion_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o by_o only_a read_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v in_o case_n when_o man_n be_v either_o convert_v from_o atheism_n or_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n without_o hear_v or_o know_v of_o the_o church_n by_o only_a read_n chap._n xxx_o touch_v the_o al-sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n luther_n deny_v saint_n james_n his_o epistle_n 3._o how_o the_o papist_n expound_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o what_o they_o and_o what_o we_o hold_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o how_o express_a scripture_n be_v require_v a._n d._n §_o 3._o 187._o pag._n 187._o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n concern_v my_o three_o reason_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o i_o do_v not_o attribute_v any_o imperfection_n to_o the_o scripture_n when_o i_o prove_v that_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o want_v of_o perfection_n in_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o imperfection_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o perfection_n which_o want_v do_v necessary_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o be_v due_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o it_o as_o my_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o to_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v necessary_o pertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o scripture_n or_o be_v due_a or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o it_o this_o be_v note_v i_o need_v say_v little_a in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o have_v urge_v it_o sufficient_o against_o m._n wootton_n and_o m._n white_a in_o the_o introduction_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o answer_v it_o only_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v one_o question_n of_o m._n white_a 48._o white_a p._n 48._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n manife_v itself_o to_o be_v divine_a in_o regard_n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n and_o leaf_n of_o the_o bible_n proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n discern_v the_o voice_n and_o light_v thereof_o as_o man_n discern_v light_a from_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v so_o how_o chance_v it_o that_o his_o illuminate_v luther_n who_o doubtless_o m._n white_n will_v account_v one_o of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o see_v that_o s._n james_n his_o epistle_n be_v divine_a scripture_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n and_o leaf_n of_o it_o no_o less_o then_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n shall_v he_o be_v account_v illuminate_v or_o rather_o stark_o blind_a that_o can_v not_o discern_v light_n from_o darkness_n and_o shall_v not_o m._n white_a also_o be_v account_v not_o so_o much_o blind_v as_o brainsick_a that_o fanci_v to_o himself_o such_o a_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o every_o leaf_n and_o line_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n discern_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o he_o that_o have_v corporal_a eyesight_n discern_v outward_a light_n from_o darkness_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o matter_n majesty_n of_o speech_n power_n over_o the_o conscience_n certainty_n of_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o do_v not_o shine_v like_o light_n to_o our_o understanding_n till_o it_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n as_o every_o one_o even_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n endue_v with_o faith_n nor_o then_o neither_o unless_o those_o thing_n be_v propound_v due_o mediatè_fw-fr or_o immediatè_fw-la by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o be_v like_o a_o candlestick_n the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v set_v or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n sufficient_o shine_v and_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n 46._o wootton_n p._n 89._o white_a pag._n 46._o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o trouble_v m._n wootton_n &_o m._n white_a both_o that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v diverse_a substantial_a point_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v noun_n and_o determine_v in_o scripture_n which_o they_o be_v convince_v with_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v so_o but_o say_v they_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o by_o their_o leaf_n this_o be_v first_o the_o question_n when_o their_o grandfather_n luther_n be_v so_o hot_a to_o have_v express_a scripture_n 2._o see_v gretz_n in_o defence_n bellar._n tom_n 1_o in_o li._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la cap._n 3._o see_v introduct_n q._n 2._o as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o express_v even_o in_o word_n afterward_o indeed_o when_o his_o fury_n cool_v a_o little_a he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o all_o be_v express_v though_o not_o in_o so_o many_o syllable_n yet_o in_o sense_n and_o now_o of_o late_a our_o new_a minister_n see_v that_o this_o also_o can_v be_v defend_v have_v make_v the_o question_n whether_o all_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v either_o express_o or_o so_o as_o without_o church_n authority_n or_o tradition_n all_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v necessary_o evident_o or_o by_o good_a consequence_n deduce_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o they_o will_v be_v never_o able_a to_o show_v that_o all_o point_n and_o namely_o those_o which_o i_o mention_v in_o my_o three_o argument_n 93._o wootton_n p._n 93._o be_v contain_v in_o only_a scripture_n but_o must_v be_v force_v to_o run_v to_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n if_o they_o will_v have_v sufficient_a assurance_n of_o they_o 1_o the_o three_o thing_n object_v against_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfection_n that_o it_o contain_v not_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o faith_n but_o many_o thing_n else_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o write_v therein_o for_o though_o he_o speak_v somewhat_o reserued_o there_o be_v diverse_a question_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v diverse_a particular_a point_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v contain_v therein_o neither_o express_o nor_o anyway_o at_o all_o but_o receive_v upon_o sole_a tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n as_o i_o have_v 2._o have_v ch._n 27._o n._n 2._o show_v and_o his_o introduction_n here_o mention_v affirm_v which_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n therefore_o to_o cover_v the_o odiousness_n of_o it_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o say_v that_o by_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o attribute_v any_o imperfection_n to_o it_o and_o how_o i_o marvel_v will_v he_o persuade_v we_o this_o when_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v perfect_a that_o leave_v we_o unperfect_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o reveal_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o that_o which_o yet_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v know_v to_o salvation_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o to_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n but_o i_o answer_v it_o pertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v due_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o to_o contain_v all_o thing_n because_o itself_o say_v so_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o infallible_a or_o convenient_a revelation_n and_o 13._o and_o propound_v in_o the_o way_n digr_n 3._o &_o 13._o many_o testimony_n and_o argument_n evince_v it_o which_o my_o adversary_n not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v have_v well_o and_o wise_o pass_v by_o with_o silence_n and_o therefore_o deny_v this_o they_o attribute_v imperfection_n to_o it_o for_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v be_v to_o make_v it_o imperfect_a athanasius_n init_fw
scripture_n d._n stapleton_n 462._o stapleton_n relect._n p._n 462._o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n namely_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o qu._n and_o pag._n 494._o in_o explicat_fw-la qu._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o subject_a or_o bind_v to_o it_o but_o may_v by_o it_o authority_n teach_v &_o decern_v something_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v neither_o determine_v nor_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v do_v as_o much_o bind_v the_o faithful_a as_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o catholic_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v more_o certain_o than_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o at_o the_o least_o equal_o with_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v no_o less_o irrefragable_a and_o infallible_a the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n testify_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n have_v publish_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n have_v deliver_v we_o have_v wont_a to_o marvel_v at_o the_o blasphemy_n dei_fw-la blasphemy_n illyric_n clau_fw-fr script_n p._n 541._o hos_fw-la de_fw-la express_v verb._n dei_fw-la of_o cusanus_fw-la verratus_n hosius_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n above_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o heretic_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o council_n be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n and_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n have_v the_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o soundness_n but_o through_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o you_o see_v the_o same_o renew_v in_o that_o church_n to_o this_o day_n and_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o learned_a subtlety_n to_o be_v as_o gross_a as_o the_o gross_a friar_n prefer_v their_o church_n authority_n far_o above_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o use_n that_o a_o candlestick_n can_v have_v in_o show_v the_o candle_n note_v fourthly_a what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n say_v touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o they_o a_o light_n and_o a_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n to_o all_o man_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o this_o light_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o add_v increase_v or_o multiply_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v about_o the_o scripture_n second_o this_o light_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n shine_v in_o we_o and_o take_v effect_n in_o we_o then_o only_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v our_o heart_n to_o see_v it_o the_o defect_n of_o which_o heavenly_a illumination_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o never_n and_o the_o elect_v themselves_o at_o all_o time_n do_v not_o see_v it_o but_o it_o argue_v no_o defect_n of_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n three_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n open_v our_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o see_v this_o light_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n i_o expound_v myself_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o public_a mean_n whereto_o he_o refer_v man_n and_o this_o ministry_n be_v by_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o itself_o and_o persuade_v and_o convince_a the_o conscience_n of_o man_n yet_o private_o and_o extraordinary_o when_o and_o wheresoever_o this_o ministry_n fail_v or_o ceass_n the_o light_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o this_o church_n ministry_n and_o the_o scripture_n alone_o in_o this_o sort_n immediate_o at_o sundry_a time_n by_o it_o self_n give_v full_a assurance_n and_o work_v all_o other_o effect_n in_o our_o conscience_n that_o it_o do_v when_o the_o church_n propound_v it_o four_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o both_o to_o reveal_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o establish_v and_o assure_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o infallible_a faith_n of_o that_o it_o reveal_v that_o the_o church_n have_v nether_a authority_n to_o add_v so_o much_o as_o one_o article_n more_o than_o be_v contain_v therein_o nor_o power_n to_o give_v this_o assurance_n from_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o the_o whole_a teach_v and_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o yield_v to_o or_o refused_a according_a as_o it_o consent_n or_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n note_n five_o what_o our_o adversary_n mean_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o church_n execute_v her_o authority_n what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o by_o her_o authority_n she_o may_v do_v and_o what_o the_o proper_a effect_n be_v that_o this_o authority_n work_v in_o us._n first_o by_o this_o church_n 1._o church_n this_o be_v show_v c._n 35._o nu_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n 36._o nu_fw-la 1._o they_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o present_a time_n be_v and_o therein_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o they_o say_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n abide_v second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o execute_v her_o authority_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n out_o of_o the_o which_o it_o supply_v all_o thing_n pretend_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o define_n of_o matter_n that_o must_v be_v believe_v three_o the_o thing_n that_o she_o may_v do_v by_o her_o authority_n be_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o question_n of_o religion_n 7._o religion_n cus_n epi._n 2._o 3._o 7._o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n after_o her_o own_o judgement_n 3._o judgement_n conc._n trid._n sess_v 24._o can_n 3._o to_o dispense_v against_o the_o scripture_n 514._o scripture_n stapl._n princip_n l._n 9_o c._n 14._o &_o relect_a pag._n 514._o to_o canonize_v new_a scripture_n that_o before_o be_v none_o inde_fw-la none_o stapl._n ibi_fw-la &_o relect_a p._n 494._o &_o inde_fw-la to_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n august_n de_fw-fr ancon_n qu._n 59_o art_n 1._o &_o 2._o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n very_fw-la faith_n gl._n the_o transl_n episc_fw-la quanto_fw-la §._o very_fw-la to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o last_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o power_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o scripture_n breed_v and_o more_o c._n more_o grets_n defence_n bel._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 1218._o c._n obedience_n in_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v so_o that_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v as_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o canonist_n himself_o the_o speech_n of_o all_o the_o canonist_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v but_o one_o tribunal_n 130._o tribunal_n capistran_n de_fw-fr author_n pap._n pag_n 130._o he_o be_v above_o all_o like_v he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ibi_fw-la heaven_n capist_n ibi_fw-la for_o with_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o will_n be_v sufficient_a reason_n and_o that_o which_o please_v he_o have_v the_o vigour_n of_o a_o law_n 9_o law_n palaeot_fw-la de_fw-mi consist_v part_n 5._o q_o 9_o after_o his_o sentence_n pronounce_v no_o man_n must_v doubt_v or_o delay_n to_o yield_v sup_n yield_v petrisedes_o in_o romano_n solâ—o_fw-la collocata_fw-la libertate_fw-la plena_fw-la in_fw-la suis_fw-la agendis_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la poteri_fw-la debet_fw-la nec_fw-la ulli_fw-la subesse_fw-la homini_fw-la gl._n ibid._n ubi_fw-la sup_n yea_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o doctor_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n must_v stoop_v to_o his_o determination_n 5_o these_o five_o thing_n thus_o observe_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n attribute_n more_o to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v only_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o we_o expound_v the_o authority_n thereof_o that_o it_o exceed_v the_o latitude_n of_o a_o candlestick_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o candle_n itself_o and_o so_o to_o return_v to_o my_o adversary_n answer_n and_o to_o conclude_v i_o thus_o reason_n the_o ministry_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v require_v either_o
next_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o universal_a church_n three_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n i_o show_v in_o the_o 16._o digression_n whereto_o the_o repiar_n have_v wise_o hold_v his_o tongue_n for_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o say_v though_o he_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o odiousness_n and_o abomination_n thereof_o for_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v be_v resolve_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v it_o ask_v he_o again_o what_o and_o which_o church_n and_o he_o will_v answer_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o age_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v for_o 68_o for_o the_o way_n pag._n 68_o i_o show_v out_o of_o the_o rhemist_n bristo_n possevin_n and_o baron_n that_o they_o admit_v no_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o roman_a only_o then_o ask_v he_o final_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o will_v say_v again_o as_o i_o show_v full_o that_o what_o the_o pope_n judicial_o determine_v and_o propound_n to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o do_v i_o therefore_o mistake_v when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o pope_n or_o be_v not_o himself_o rather_o unable_a to_o defend_v the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o will_v avoid_v the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o question_n do_v i_o not_o allege_v 9_o papist_n that_o all_o say_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o gregory_n of_o valenzaes_n 1598._o valenzaes_n pag._n 24._o tom_n 3._o edit_n venet._n per_fw-la zal_n er_fw-mi a_o 1598._o word_n plain_a in_o this_o question_n by_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o who_o reside_v the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o heple_n ass_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o council_n ere_fw-we without_o 1610._o without_o albertine_n a_o jesuite_n say_v it_o express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la termâ—nantibus_fw-la i_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o first_o verity_n there_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n live_v and_o endue_v with_o reason_n such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n and_o this_o rule_n live_v and_o endue_v with_o reason_n be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o prove_v but_o you_o may_v see_v valence_n bell._n &_o medina_n i_o say_v three_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v into_o this_o rule_n tanquamin_n formalem_fw-la rationem_fw-la qua_fw-la in_fw-la proponendo_fw-la coral_n p._n 251._o edit_n lugdun_fw-la a_o 1610._o apud_fw-la horat._n cardon_n desiniendo_fw-la arctat_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la prout_fw-la ipse_fw-la definiverit_fw-la coquae_fw-la exam_fw-la p._n 305._o edit_n friburg_n 1610._o i_o say_v therefore_o again_o that_o the_o repliars_n conclusion_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n then_o this_o the_o infallible_a rule_n which_o we_o ought_v obedient_o to_o follow_v be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o so_o himself_o write_v in_o his_o 36._o his_o in_o the_o way_n §._o 36._o treatise_n all_o catholic_a man_n must_v necessary_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n either_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o god_n have_v bind_v his_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o chief_a pastor_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v use_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o apply_v and_o expound_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o in_o his_o next_o reply_n how_o he_o will_v relieve_v himself_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n whereto_o the_o chief_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n belong_v wherein_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n reside_v whereby_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v direct_v where_o the_o church_n determination_n begin_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o whereto_o the_o chief_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n 2_o nevertheless_o not_o answer_v these_o thing_n when_o i_o object_v they_o he_o note_v five_o thing_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o conclusion_n which_o i_o answer_v in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o i_o grant_v our_o adversary_n distinguish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n into_o diverse_a sense_n by_o that_o distinguish_a to_o gull_v the_o world_n but_o in_o this_o question_n when_o they_o say_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n they_o always_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o repliar_a speak_v untrue_o that_o in_o his_o conclusion_n be_v mean_n not_o the_o pope_n but_o a_o company_n of_o man_n for_o either_o the_o company_n must_v first_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o company_n beside_o 75._o beside_o pag._n 75._o in_o his_o introduction_n whither_o he_o refer_v himself_o have_v say_v that_o the_o name_n church_n may_v be_v take_v 4_o way_n either_o for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o christian_a professor_n consist_v of_o sheep_n and_o pastor_n or_o for_o the_o more_o principal_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o pastor_n either_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o council_n or_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n or_o for_o christ_n vicar_n the_o pope_n as_o he_o have_v most_o ample_a authority_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o a_o council_n to_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o for_o every_o particular_a pastor_n as_o he_o be_v authorize_v under_o the_o pope_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o he_o conclude_v that_o when_o he_o say_v church_n proposition_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o he_o to_o distinguish_v which_o of_o these_o way_n he_o take_v it_o because_o we_o the_o protestant_n deny_v any_o such_o infallible_a authority_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n soever_o he_o take_v it_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o name_v in_o which_o sense_n he_o take_v the_o church_n for_o albeit_o we_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o his_o church_n all_o supreme_a and_o unerring_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n alone_o yet_o the_o constant_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n take_v in_o the_o two_o first_o sense_n we_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v only_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1._o as_o the_o way_n §_o 13._o n._n 1._o i_o answer_v to_o his_o conclusion_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n alone_o appear_v by_o this_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n among_o the_o jesuit_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o four_o sense_n may_v err_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v through_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n gregory_n of_o valenza_n d_o valenza_n in_o tho._n 22._o tom_n 3._o p._n 247._o d_o say_v we_o must_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n so_o as_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a but_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o rather_o these_o two_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o therefore_o the_o apostolic_a or_o roman_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a because_v he_o be_v overdo_n it_o who_o by_o himself_o have_v infallible_a authority_n canus_n say_v init_fw-la say_v loc_n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o sub_fw-la init_fw-la when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o inquire_v the_o oracle_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o inquire_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o same_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n see_v here_o the_o church_n reject_v in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o four_o sense_n but_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o sentence_n be_v it_o we_o expect_v this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v that_o by_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v the_o pope_n then_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n which_o according_a to_o their_o former_a principle_n convince_v this_o that_o the_o firmness_n and_o certainty_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v avouch_v in_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o then_o after_o in_o the_o church_n who_o head_n and_o foundation_n peter_n be_v and_o therefore_o the_o more_o do_v i_o reprehend_v those_o which_o as_o the_o repliar_a here_o by_o distinguish_v the_o apostolic_a seat_n from_o the_o pope_n think_v to_o end_v the_o controversy_n
gospel_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v ignorant_a or_o err_v it_o be_v manifest_a who_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o in_o this_o case_n such_o a_o learned_a man_n if_o he_o be_v present_a at_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o if_o he_o perceive_v the_o mayor_n part_n through_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n to_o go_v against_o the_o gospel_n occam_n 180._o occam_n occh._n dial._n p_o 180._o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o though_o a_o catholic_a pope_n and_o catholic_a cardinal_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v firm_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o teach_v and_o define_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o if_o they_o presume_v to_o teach_v or_o define_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v then_o catholic_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v but_o reprove_v they_o these_o man_n affirm_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o counsel_n and_o cardinal_n may_v err_v three_o that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o teach_v erroneous_o four_o that_o their_o teach_n may_v be_v examine_v five_o that_o even_o by_o private_a man_n six_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o seventh_o upon_o which_o examination_n their_o teach_n may_v be_v refuse_v this_o be_v the_o limitation_n that_o i_o mention_v let_v the_o repliar_a and_o all_o of_o his_o mind_n open_v their_o eye_n and_o confess_v we_o hold_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o learn_a in_o his_o own_o church_n allow_v and_o teach_v his_o second_o exception_n how_o shall_v they_o relieve_v themselves_o who_o can_v read_v nor_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 30._o scripture_n §._o 7._o pag._n 30._o i_o answer_v in_o the_o way_n whereto_o my_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o to_o reply_n according_a to_o his_o method_n only_o repeat_v his_o cavil_n again_o but_o it_o do_v he_o no_o good_a for_o such_o as_o can_v read_v yet_o may_v hear_v they_o read_v or_o preach_v and_o propound_v by_o other_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n any_o way_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n that_o as_o i_o have_v show_v 〈◊〉_d show_v gregory_n the_o b._n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o a_o unlearned_a man_n say_v nequaquam_fw-la literas_fw-la noverat_fw-la sed_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la sibi_fw-la meet_v codices_fw-la emerat_fw-la &_o religioso_fw-la quosque_fw-la in_o hospitalitatem_fw-la suscipiens_fw-la hos_fw-la coram_fw-la se_fw-la studiose_fw-la legere_fw-la faciebat_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la iuxta_fw-la modum_fw-la suum_fw-la plene_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturum_fw-la disceret_fw-la cum_fw-la siâ—ut_fw-la dixi_fw-la literas_fw-la funditus_fw-la ignoraret_fw-la dial._n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o ibi_fw-la graec._n zachar._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a that_o be_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o enlighten_v they_o which_o assistance_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o my_o adversary_n caville_n may_v understand_v they_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o the_o repliar_a and_o his_o complice_n despise_v and_o revile_v let_v he_o say_v direct_o whether_o the_o ancient_a church_n teach_v not_o thus_o s._n austin_n 3._o austin_n epist_n 3._o the_o scripture_n like_o a_o familiar_a friend_n speak_v those_o plain_a thing_n which_o it_o contain_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a chrysostome_n matth._n chrysostome_n hom._n 1_o in_o matth._n the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o understand_v and_o expose_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o servant_n ploughman_n widow_n boy_n and_o he_o that_o be_v most_o unwise_a cyrill_n alexand_n 160._o alexand_n contr._n julian._n pag._n 160._o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n as_o well_o small_a as_o great_a be_v profitable_o commend_v to_o we_o in_o a_o familiar_a speech_n so_o that_o they_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o no_o man_n isidore_n pelusiota_n 5._o pelusiota_n l_o 2._o ep_n 5._o forasmuch_o as_o god_n give_v law_n to_o weak_a man_n and_o such_o as_o need_v plain_a word_n therefore_o he_o temper_v his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o rude_a word_n fit_a for_o the_o simple_a that_o every_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o the_o unlearnedst_a among_o mortal_a man_n by_o the_o very_a hear_v itself_o may_v get_v some_o good_a quae_fw-la good_a sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_n l_o 6._o annot_v 152._o §._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la grego_n valent._n 22._o pag._n 118._o §._o iam_fw-la quae_fw-la diverse_a of_o the_o learn_a of_o our_o adversary_n grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o all_o man_n general_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o uphold_v that_o i_o say_v for_o i_o will_v easy_o allow_v great_a obscurity_n to_o be_v in_o much_o of_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o that_o which_o 3.16_o which_o act._n 8.31_o 2._o pet._n 3.16_o the_o scripture_n and_o 3._o and_o basil_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we p._n 394._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 47._o august_n ep_v 3._o the_o father_n oftentimes_o observe_v but_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o evident_a place_n will_v preserve_v the_o unlearned_a from_o err_v therein_o pernicious_o a.d._n by_o which_o explication_n be_v answer_v that_o which_o m._n white_n say_v be_v unanswerable_a 76._o pag._n 220._o white_a p_o 76._o to_o wit_n if_o we_o must_v not_o accept_v every_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o pastor_n than_o there_o must_v be_v another_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v direct_v in_o hear_v for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o admit_v another_o rule_n distinct_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pastor_n but_o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o can_v distinguish_v in_o this_o rule_n two_o distinct_a manner_n of_o teach_v the_o one_o private_a and_o without_o authority_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o accept_v the_o other_o public_a and_o with_o authority_n which_o we_o may_v not_o reject_v in_o any_o point_n 7_o to_o the_o text_n of_o matthew_n 23.2_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 75._o answer_v the_o way_n pag._n 75._o that_o our_o saviour_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n further_o than_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n this_o exposition_n i_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o 23._o of_o fer._n in_o matth._n l._n 3_o c._n 23._o can._n loc._n l._n 5._o c._n 4_o jansen_n concord_n c._n 120._o em._n sa._n notat_fw-la mat._n 23._o 4._o papist_n to_o who_o here_o i_o add_v a_o five_o pope_n adrian_n 38._o adrian_n hadria_n quodl_v 6._o art_n 2._o p._n 38._o we_o be_v tie_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o moses_n chair_n hence_o i_o say_v it_o follow_v unanswerable_o that_o there_o be_v another_o rule_n whereby_o i_o may_v be_v direct_v in_o hear_v for_o else_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v those_o point_n wherein_o he_o must_v follow_v his_o teacher_n from_o those_o wherein_o he_o must_v not_o and_o indeed_o this_o reason_n be_v unanswerable_a for_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v bind_v i_o to_o hear_v they_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n no_o further_o than_o they_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o chair_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o rule_n distinct_a from_o their_o teach_n whereby_o i_o may_v infallible_o discern_v if_o they_o teach_v false_o against_o the_o chair_n but_o the_o reply_n say_v this_o needs_o not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o can_v distinguish_v two_o manner_n of_o teach_v the_o one_o private_a and_o without_o authority_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o accept_v the_o other_o public_a and_o with_o authority_n which_o we_o may_v not_o reject_v in_o any_o point_n but_o for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o distinction_n it_o need_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a thus_o to_o distinguish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o discern_v and_o judge_v between_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o public_a and_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o private_a authority_n a_o man_n may_v sufficient_o guide_v himself_o in_o follow_v his_o pastor_n yet_o how_o shall_v i_o distinguish_v this_o which_o way_n shall_v i_o know_v the_o public_a teach_n from_o the_o private_a without_o a_o rule_n say_v plain_o what_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o discern_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v without_o authority_n from_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v with_o authority_n and_o if_o there_o be_v
from_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n thereof_o albeit_o they_o be_v corrupt_v with_o some_o lesser_a error_n whereof_o they_o repent_v at_o their_o death_n second_o some_o open_o refuse_v those_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o three_o some_o resist_v the_o papacy_n as_o it_o grow_v on_o and_o note_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o complain_v and_o call_v for_o reformation_n four_o many_o that_o be_v ordinary_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o poison_a with_o damnable_a heresy_n yet_o still_o profess_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o repent_v they_o in_o diverse_a thing_n and_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o uphold_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n though_o lombard_n and_o thomas_n and_o gerson_n and_o occam_n and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v some_o of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o succeed_v by_o reason_n the_o rest_n which_o they_o hold_v against_o we_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o have_v be_v their_o own_o invention_n this_o plain_o show_n who_o be_v the_o nullus_fw-la and_o nemoes_n that_o hold_v the_o protestant_n religion_n when_o they_o do_v all_o this_o some_o in_o a_o high_a and_o some_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o mean_n that_o they_o have_v who_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n persecute_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n though_o they_o be_v the_o best_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o persecution_n restrain_v they_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v open_o in_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v all_o surprise_v by_o antichrist_n we_o call_v they_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v not_o see_v to_o enjoy_v religion_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o liberty_n purity_n and_o perspicuity_n that_o we_o now_o do_v and_o who_o the_o wicked_a unbeliever_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o discern_v or_o observe_v by_o reason_n their_o eye_n be_v blind_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o behold_v the_o truth_n i_o admonish_v the_o replyar_n hereafter_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o not_o to_o reply_v upon_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o make_n least_o forge_v that_o which_o no_o man_n hold_v and_o then_o so_o paedant_fw-la like_a squirt_v at_o it_o his_o own_o head_n prove_v a_o hive_n for_o plato_n idea_n and_o the_o cave_n where_o chimaera_n nestle_v himself_o 247._o pag._n 247._o a._n d._n if_o they_o can_v make_v solid_a answer_n to_o this_o argument_n they_o will_v never_o seek_v for_o such_o shift_n but_o be_v not_o able_a sound_o to_o answer_v it_o nor_o yet_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v convince_v by_o it_o desperate_a obstinacy_n and_o obstinate_a desperation_n have_v drive_v they_o to_o this_o bad_a miserable_a ridiculous_a and_o desperate_a shift_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bad_a shift_n 1._o aug._n contra_fw-la gâ—udentium_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 1._o s._n augustine_n can_v not_o well_o have_v urge_v the_o donatist_n as_o he_o do_v say_v if_o you_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n show_v it_o to_o stretch_v out_o the_o bough_n of_o it_o which_o abundance_n of_o plentiful_a increase_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o by_o this_o shift_n they_o may_v easy_o have_v answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o can_v not_o show_v it_o to_o extend_v itself_o over_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o may_v be_v invisible_a if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o miserable_a shift_n the_o same_o s._n augustine_n can_v not_o well_o have_v assign_v it_o as_o a_o note_n proper_a to_o heretic_n as_o he_o do_v say_v a_o clear_a and_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v over_o the_o whole_a orb_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v consequent_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n for_o every_o schism_n and_o heresy_n either_o have_v his_o particular_a place_n hold_v some_o place_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o deceive_v the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n in_o obscure_a and_o secret_a conventicle_n if_o any_o say_v unto_o you_o behold_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o which_o signify_v some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o province_n thereof_o or_o in_o secret_a place_n or_o in_o the_o desert_n which_o signify_v the_o obscure_a and_o secret_a invisible_a conventicle_n of_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o a_o ridiculous_a shift_n man_n of_o our_o time_n will_v not_o have_v be_v move_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o to_o say_v as_o one_o do_v spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la and_o much_o less_o will_v s._n augustine_n only_o imagine_v that_o some_o shall_v say_v 16._o siquis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la fortè_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliquae_fw-la oves_fw-la dei_fw-la nescio_fw-la ubi_fw-la quas_fw-la curate_n deus_fw-la &_o illas_fw-la non_fw-la novi_fw-la absurdus_fw-la est_fw-la nimis_fw-la humano_fw-la sensui_fw-la qui_fw-la talia_fw-la cogitat_fw-la aug._n l._n de_fw-fr ovibus_fw-la cap._n 16._o conformable_o to_o it_o god_n have_v perhaps_o other_o sheep_n of_o who_o himself_o take_v care_n but_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v nor_o who_o they_o be_v have_n say_v of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o say_v or_o shall_v say_v thus_o be_v too_o too_o absurd_a to_o humane_a sense_n last_o if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o a_o desperate_a shift_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o falsehood_n and_o folly_n of_o it_o can_v never_o have_v drive_v as_o it_o seem_v it_o have_v do_v diverse_a learned_a protestant_n obstinate_o bend_v against_o the_o catholic_a profession_n either_o to_o doubt_v or_o deny_v or_o utter_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a profession_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o drive_v all_o other_o obstinate_a protestant_n to_o the_o like_a desperate_a resolution_n as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v when_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o consider_v the_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o scripture_n foretell_v the_o amplitude_n splendour_n glory_n and_o continuance_n of_o true_a christian_a professor_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v plain_o see_v such_o prediction_n not_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o invisible_a imaginary_a congregation_n of_o protestant_a profession_n for_o while_o these_o 2._o consideration_n be_v join_v with_o the_o obstinate_a hatred_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a profession_n which_o will_v not_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o in_o it_o and_o only_o in_o it_o these_o prophecy_n have_v be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v most_o easy_a for_o they_o through_o desperation_n either_o with_o castalion_n to_o fall_v into_o doubt_n in_o faith_n or_o with_o david_n george_n flat_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o with_o bernardine_n ochine_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o foul_a heresy_n of_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o with_o neuserus_fw-la to_o turn_n turk_n or_o with_o alemanus_fw-la to_o become_v jew_n or_o with_o many_o in_o our_o own_o miserable_a country_n to_o be_v make_v absolute_a atheist_n neither_o care_v for_o god_n christ_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o true_a christian_a faith_n 4_o in_o good_a time_n now_o i_o see_v land_n and_o my_o penance_n draw_v towards_o a_o end_n i_o have_v but_o this_o one_o blast_n more_o to_o endure_v he_o say_v if_o the_o protestant_n can_v make_v solid_a answer_n to_o this_o argument_n they_o will_v never_o seek_v for_o such_o shift_n but_o be_v not_o able_a sound_o to_o answer_v it_o nor_o yet_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v convince_v by_o it_o desperate_a obstinacy_n and_o obstinate_a desperation_n have_v drive_v they_o to_o this_o bad_a miserable_a ridiculous_a and_o desperate_a shift_n this_o go_v reasonable_a roundly_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o boast_v and_o vein_n of_o insult_a must_v now_o and_o then_o sally_v or_o our_o adversary_n shall_v forfeit_v their_o charter_n but_o what_o be_v the_o question_n and_o what_o be_v the_o argument_n and_o what_o be_v the_o answer_n so_o desperate_a the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o repliar_a defend_n that_o it_o be_v always_o visible_a in_o one_o state_n of_o purity_n as_o he_o have_v expound_v the_o argument_n he_o use_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n must_v be_v a_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o reveal_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o mount_n whereto_o god_n
shall_v fall_v on_o the_o inquisitor_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v promise_v he_o we_o feel_v no_o fire_n touch_v we_o but_o himself_o be_v soon_o burn_v and_o consume_v to_o ash_n to_o the_o reader_n hitherto_o my_o adversary_n have_v prosecute_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o twelve_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o treatise_n where_o he_o give_v over_o and_o proceed_v no_o further_a now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o book_n 251._o pag._n 251._o which_o he_o entitle_v a_o appendix_n to_o this_o first_o part_n of_o reply_n wherein_o a_o issue_n or_o trial_n be_v make_v whereby_o may_v be_v see_v whether_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n wherein_o he_o first_o set_v down_o as_o he_o entitle_v it_o a_o catalogve_n of_o the_o name_n of_o some_o catholic_n professor_n to_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v as_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v continual_o visible_a in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n and_o then_o after_o the_o catalogue_n a_o challenge_n to_o protestant_n 265._o pag._n 265._o require_v they_o to_o make_v a_o like_a catalogue_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v it_o down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o church_n his_o catalogue_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o chronological_a table_n contain_v and_o represent_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o most_o doctor_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o some_o general_z counsel_n and_o many_o professor_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o in_o every_o age_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n distinguish_v the_o age_n by_o century_n of_o year_n and_o under_o every_o century_n place_v the_o pope_n father_n counsel_n and_o professor_n that_o live_v &_o be_v therein_o in_o the_o first_o century_n he_o name_v our_o bless_a saviour_n christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o second_o and_o so_o forward_o be_v set_v down_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o the_o martyr_n counsel_n holy_a man_n and_o nation_n convert_v that_o be_v in_o every_o age_n successive_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o year_n 1600._o the_o folly_n and_o error_n of_o this_o his_o table_n stand_v in_o five_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o assume_v these_o person_n counsel_n and_o nation_n to_o himself_o as_o profess_v his_o popish_a faith_n who_o be_v indeed_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n but_o never_o either_o profess_a or_o see_v that_o part_n of_o his_o roman_a faith_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v off_o for_o how_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n believe_v and_o profess_v as_o the_o jesuite_n now_o do_v or_o as_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v decree_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o new_a creed_n thereof_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o person_n name_v in_o the_o first_o age_n till_o 800_o or_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n not_o only_o profess_v not_o the_o papacy_n but_o believe_v &_o profess_v that_o which_o direct_o destroy_v it_o they_o hold_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o wherein_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o consent_v but_o the_o thing_n in_o time_n and_o by_o piecemeal_o add_v to_o the_o truth_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o they_o hold_v not_o but_o the_o contrary_n let_v the_o jesuite_n therefore_o show_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o as_o in_o those_o time_n profess_v and_o believe_v not_o only_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v aright_o but_o what_o it_o hold_v against_o we_o in_o the_o several_a article_n of_o our_o difference_n the_o three_o be_v that_o diverse_a counsel_n especial_o latterward_o which_o resist_v the_o papacy_n come_v on_o be_v omit_v as_o those_o of_o constantinople_n frankford_n pisa_n constance_n basil_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o famous_a &_o eminent_a doctor_n omit_v that_o profess_v direct_o against_o diverse_a article_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o four_o be_v that_o many_o false_a and_o fabulous_a saint_n be_v name_v and_o thing_n set_a down_o out_o of_o legend_n that_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v as_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o berytum_n convert_v by_o a_o bleed_a crucifix_n and_o such_o like_a the_o last_o be_v that_o divers_a pope_n for_o many_o year_n together_o namely_o in_o the_o nine_o age_n succeed_v not_o but_o enter_v violent_o and_o disorderly_o and_o very_o many_o especial_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n be_v except_v against_o upon_o diverse_a point_n purposely_o let_v down_o in_o 53._o in_o digr_n 53._o my_o former_a writing_n his_o catalogue_n therefore_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o shall_v full_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o follower_n for_o even_o we_o ourselves_o lie_v claim_v to_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v true_a and_o if_o he_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o add_v the_o name_n of_o some_o other_o that_o live_v after_o the_o 800_o year_n we_o will_v exhibit_v this_o very_a catalogue_n ourselves_o and_o no_o other_o save_v that_o the_o legend_n saint_n and_o the_o friar_n and_o apostatical_a pope_n and_o jesuite_n with_o such_o traitor_n as_o allen_n be_v we_o need_v not_o next_o after_o the_o catalogue_n ensue_v the_o challenge_n to_o protestant_n that_o they_o show_v the_o like_a catalogue_n but_o this_o be_v idle_a for_o we_o show_v the_o same_o if_o he_o will_v permit_v we_o to_o supply_v some_o want_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n profess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o in_o all_o age_n to_o have_v be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o forward_o in_o from_o ch_z 36._o forward_o that_o which_o go_v before_o though_o the_o papacy_n therein_o be_v not_o the_o church_n after_o his_o challenge_n contain_v only_o one_o leaf_n the_o whole_a matter_n whereof_o be_v the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o six_o last_o chapter_n he_o propound_v certain_a objection_n which_o he_o think_v may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o catalogue_n thereby_o to_o give_v colour_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o popery_n the_o which_o objection_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o will_v set_v down_o and_o handle_v as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o reply_n and_o so_o proceed_v chap._n xlii_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o replier_n catalogue_n diverse_a article_n condemn_v by_o the_o father_n mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v what_o consent_n there_o be_v between_o antiquity_n and_o papistry_n a._n d._n my_o adversary_n will_v object_v 267._o pag._n 267._o that_o all_o there_o which_o i_o set_v down_o in_o my_o catalogue_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a age_n be_v not_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o regard_n as_o they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v diverse_a point_n hold_v by_o we_o now_o adays_o whereof_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o retort_v more_o strong_o the_o argument_n against_o protestant_n who_o false_o and_o absurd_o challenge_v as_o m._n jewel_n do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n or_o as_o m._n white_n do_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n of_o the_o first_o eight_o hundred_o year_n to_o be_v protestant_n and_o i_o say_v that_o protestant_n do_v hold_v diverse_a point_n now_o adays_o whereof_o either_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o age_n or_o if_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v it_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o protestant_n and_o for_o we_o and_o this_o sometime_o with_o unanime_fw-la consent_n whereas_o protestant_n be_v never_o able_a to_o show_v for_o themselves_o and_o against_o we_o in_o any_o point_n such_o a_o unanime_fw-la consent_n of_o those_o father_n before_o he_o retort_v the_o objection_n or_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o b._n jewel_n 600_o year_n and_o m._n whites_n 800_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v better_o advise_v what_o they_o object_n for_o touch_v the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n three_o thing_n will_v be_v grant_v he_o first_o that_o diverse_a main_a article_n of_o the_o now_o romish_a faith_n which_o we_o reject_v be_v mention_v most_o ample_o and_o frequent_o in_o their_o writing_n for_o example_n the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o be_v universal_a bishop_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v mention_v by_o gregory_n himself_o a_o pope_n in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o 30._o and_o per_fw-la elationem_fw-la pompatici_fw-la sermonis_fw-la christâ—_n sibi_fw-la studet_fw-la membra_fw-la subiugare_fw-la lib._n 4._o ep_n 36._o quis_fw-la rogo_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la tam_fw-la perverso_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la
ubi_fw-la sup_v four_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n which_o import_v she_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v celebrate_v sup_v celebrate_v vasq_fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_v in_o which_o regard_n say_v vasquez_n it_o will_v seem_v very_o strange_a to_o i_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v ever_o define_v she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n when_o by_o her_o authority_n she_o have_v already_o command_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n in_o token_n she_o be_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o catholic_n both_o vulgar_a and_o divine_n contend_v for_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n without_o sin_n suarez_n 4._o suarez_n vbi_fw-la sup_n prop._n 4._o say_v sixtus_n quartus_fw-la do_v much_o favour_n it_o who_o decree_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n approve_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v vehement_o lean_a to_o it_o that_o now_o the_o contrary_n can_v have_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o no_o firm_a or_o evident_a foundation_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v full_o define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n hitherto_o 36._o hitherto_o sess_n 36._o say_v the_o council_n a_o difficult_a question_n have_v be_v make_v touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n we_o have_v diligent_o see_v and_o examine_v the_o reason_n define_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v she_o never_o to_o have_v be_v actual_o subject_a to_o sin_n but_o always_o free_a from_o it_o and_o from_o all_o actual_a sin_n to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n hereafter_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a moreover_o we_o renew_v the_o ordinance_n make_v for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o this_o holy_a conception_n on_o the_o 6._o of_o the_o ides_n of_o december_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o false_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o building_n themselves_o upon_o this_o decree_n and_o upon_o comm_n upon_o cum_fw-la praeexcelsa_fw-la &_o grave_a nimis_fw-la in_o extrau_v comm_n another_o of_o sixtus_n quartus_n whereto_o the_o tamen_fw-la the_o sess_n 5._o §._o declarat_fw-la tamen_fw-la council_n of_o trent_n manifest_o give_v way_n by_o confirm_v the_o conceit_n sup_n conceit_n almain_n clictovae_fw-la titlem_n report_v by_o vasq_n &_o suar._n ubi_fw-la sup_n the_o forward_a sort_n of_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v it_o resolute_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n define_v by_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o what_o this_o froward_a generation_n will_v confess_v to_o be_v define_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o touch_v this_o point_n the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n differ_v from_o antiquity_n vasquez_n sup_n vasquez_n communis_fw-la consensus_fw-la catholicorum_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la imperiti_fw-la vulgi_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la doctorum_fw-la &_o theolâ—gorum_n pro_fw-la immaculata_fw-la conceptione_n pugnat_fw-la vasq_fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n say_v express_o not_o only_o that_o unskilful_a vulgar_a but_o the_o doctor_n and_o divine_n and_o all_o catholic_n with_o one_o consent_n fight_v for_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n what_o immodesty_n be_v it_o now_o to_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o church_n faith_n which_o be_v thus_o hold_v and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o diligent_o digest_v that_o be_v thus_o concoct_v in_o the_o conceit_n not_o only_o of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o divine_n and_o all_o catholic_n with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n l._n 1._o touch_v service_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n 2._o the_o text_n of_o 1._o cor._n 14._o expound_v and_o defend_v against_o bellarmine_n 7._o the_o ancient_a church_n use_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_a language_n a._n d._n second_o touch_v latin_a service_n although_o m._n white_n say_v as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v against_o we_o in_o this_o point_n 343._o pag._n 279._o white_a p._n 343._o yet_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v solide_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v condemn_v this_o our_o practice_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o allege_v prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o be_v show_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o as_o for_o other_o author_n which_o he_o cit_v they_o do_v not_o disallow_v this_o this_o our_o practice_n 16._o bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n del._n c_o 16._o or_o account_v it_o unlawful_a whereas_o both_o by_o reason_n and_o authority_n our_o author_n show_v it_o to_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a see_v bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 15._o 1_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v the_o public_a service_n and_o prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v this_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v against_o antiquity_n and_o a_o point_n wherein_o they_o have_v alter_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o first_o i_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n then_o the_o testimony_n and_o confession_n of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o all_o which_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o refer_v i_o to_o bellarmine_n in_o which_o absurd_a course_n if_o i_o will_v imitate_v he_o i_o may_v also_o refer_v he_o to_o such_o as_o have_v answer_v bellarmine_n and_o the_o reader_n that_o expect_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n try_v between_o we_o shall_v be_v delude_v nevertheless_o i_o will_v do_v my_o best_a to_o bring_v this_o brood_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v to_o the_o trial_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v appear_v and_o the_o shame_n be_v they_o that_o turn_v their_o back_n 2_o first_o he_o say_v i_o will_v never_o be_v able_a sound_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n condemn_v this_o their_o practice_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n condemn_v it_o in_o the_o word_n 14.7_o word_n 1._o cor._n 14.7_o allege_v if_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n make_v no_o distinction_n in_o the_o sound_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v pipe_v or_o harp_v so_o likewise_o you_o unless_o by_o the_o language_n you_o utter_v word_n that_o have_v signification_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o else_o when_o thou_o bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o in_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v also_o instruct_v other_o than_o a_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n no_o enemy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v can_v more_o full_o condemn_v service_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n nor_o in_o more_o effectual_a term_n speak_v against_o it_o for_o be_v require_v all_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o exhortation_n prophecy_n sing_v expound_v or_o pray_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o language_n that_o the_o people_n present_a understand_v and_o rebuke_n the_o contrary_a all_o that_o the_o replier_n say_v hereto_o be_v that_o bellarmine_n have_v show_v these_o word_n prove_v nothing_o which_o be_v his_o policy_n to_o avoid_v the_o scan_n of_o they_o for_o he_o know_v all_o the_o learned_a of_o his_o side_n be_v so_o divide_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o these_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v will_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o other_o affirm_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o which_o inconvenience_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o bellarmine_n as_o if_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o just_a answer_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n but_o he_o abuse_v the_o reader_n as_o shall_v plain_o appear_v by_o propound_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o bellarmine_n say_v to_o the_o place_n first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o apostle_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o concern_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o certain_a spiritual_a exhortation_n and_o conference_n then_o use_v touch_v this_o point_n how_o true_a or_o false_a soever_o it_o be_v i_o will_v not_o great_o stand_v with_o he_o but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o church-seruice_n and_o prayer_n and_o of_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o of_o spiritual_a conference_n and_o collation_n so_o his_o patron_n gretser_n that_o have_v late_o undertake_v to_o defend_v all_o his_o
make_v they_o pale_a for_o fear_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v affix_v it_o though_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v think_v he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o to_o terrify_v we_o as_o to_o gull_v his_o own_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v in_o any_o good_a fashion_n defend_v the_o exposition_n and_o application_n he_o make_v of_o it_o 223_o it_o the_o way_n §_o 15._o reply_v pag._n 223_o in_o his_o treatise_n he_o may_v have_v use_v it_o the_o better_a and_o it_o will_v have_v make_v we_o the_o more_o afraid_a but_o have_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o lash_n where_o i_o answer_v it_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a so_o fair_a a_o text_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o title_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v good_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o against_o himself_o for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o papacy_n which_o he_o strive_v for_o in_o his_o reply_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o lie_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o church_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v his_o text_n the_o second_o neither_o his_o reply_n nor_o treatise_n can_v put_v by_o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o text_n may_v keep_v his_o place_n to_o good_a purpose_n 5_o on_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o same_o page_n he_o have_v place_v in_o latin_a and_o english_a this_o sentence_n of_o saint_n austin_n the_o util_a cred_a c._n 8._o if_o thou_o seem_v to_o thyself_o to_o be_v sufficient_o toss_v to_o wit_n in_o doubt_n question_n or_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o labour_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_a discipline_n which_o do_v proceed_v from_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o apostle_n even_o unto_o we_o and_o from_o hence_o shall_v be_v derive_v to_o posterity_n i_o guess_v his_o mind_n be_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o title_n of_o my_o book_n which_o i_o call_v the_o way_n and_o because_o therein_o i_o defend_v the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n follow_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o he_o like_v not_o therefore_o he_o bring_v s._n austin_n revoke_v we_o to_o the_o way_n of_o catholic_a discipline_n this_o man_n sure_a have_v a_o strange_a apprehension_n 9_o apprehension_n denique_fw-la addimus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la pontifici_fw-la romano_n obtemperat_fw-la ture_a ac_fw-la merito_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nomen_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicare_fw-la eademque_fw-la ratio_fw-la ne_fw-la fidem_fw-la eius_fw-la catholicam_fw-la esse_fw-la censendam_fw-la &_o appellandam_fw-la suar._n de_fw-fr fen_n siâ—_n cathol_a advers_a anglic._n sect_n err_v l._n 1._o c._n 12._o nu_fw-la 9_o to_o think_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n catholic_a they_o understand_v thereby_o this_o new-roman-catholicke_a and_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o catholic_a discipline_n they_o understand_v his_o church_n proposition_n determine_v by_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o affirm_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v and_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o the_o discipline_n whereby_o man_n be_v direct_v both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n so_o s._n austin_n expound_v himself_o 6._o himself_o cap._n 6._o in_o the_o same_o place_n believe_v i_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o those_o scripture_n be_v lofty_a and_o divine_a there_o be_v altogether_o in_o they_o the_o truth_n and_o discipline_n most_o accommodate_v for_o the_o renew_n and_o repair_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o so_o qualify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o from_z thence_o he_o may_v draw_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o if_o to_o the_o draw_v he_o come_v devout_o and_o godly_a as_o true_a religion_n require_v so_o also_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n 377._o alexandrinus_n epist_n 1._o pas_n shall_fw-mi pag._n 377._o call_v the_o medicine_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o heresy_n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o way_n to_o the_o church_n therefore_o and_o s._n augustine_n way_n of_o catholic_a discipline_n be_v both_o one_o because_o they_o both_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o sufficient_a and_o easy_a way_n which_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v may_v find_v though_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o authority_n and_o tradition_n intermeddle_v not_o and_o he_o that_o will_v seek_v the_o catholic_a discipline_n by_o saint_n augustine_n consent_n must_v do_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o doubt_v will_v not_o great_o please_v this_o jesuite_n who_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o time_n in_o grope_v for_o it_o about_o the_o pope_n stool_n he_o be_v the_o man_n when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o must_v determine_v this_o discipline_n and_o 7._o and_o cum_fw-la pontisex_n definit_a ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la caput_fw-la suum_fw-la loquor_fw-la suar._n ubi_fw-la sup_n c._n 2d_o nu_fw-la 7._o the_o mouth_n whereby_o their_o catholic_a church_n must_v utter_v and_o expound_v it_o 6_o in_o the_o next_o page_n follow_v a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o his_o book_n and_o after_o that_o a_o short_a preface_n to_o the_o reader_n wherein_o first_o he_o commend_v his_o book_n that_o i_o confute_v and_o his_o method_n use_v therein_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o resolution_n and_o then_o show_v how_o he_o be_v urge_v by_o our_o writing_n against_o it_o to_o this_o reply_n excuse_v himself_o for_o the_o plainness_n of_o his_o stile_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o our_o unsincere_a deal_n which_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o commendation_n that_o he_o give_v his_o method_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o we_o allow_v ape_n to_o hug_v their_o young_a one_o and_o heretic_n to_o conceit_n their_o own_o device_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v good_a round_a method_n indeed_o for_o the_o purpose_n and_o profitable_a for_o they_o to_o be_v follow_v for_o if_o you_o will_v see_v it_o this_o it_o be_v good_a eve_n for_o your_o soul_n health_n i_o be_v ready_a to_o shed_v my_o best_a blood_n and_o therefore_o have_v venture_v my_o life_n as_o you_o see_v upon_o the_o entertainment_n you_o know_v of_o such_o as_o i_o find_v in_o the_o hide_v room_n to_o bring_v you_o home_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n your_o method_n be_v this_o close_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o examine_v nothing_o but_o obstinate_o renounce_v the_o protestant_n and_o stop_v your_o ear_n against_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n believe_v we_o who_o on_o my_o own_o word_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o submit_v yourself_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o your_o ghostly_a father_n without_o more_o ado_n be_v resolute_a and_o you_o shall_v easy_o be_v persuade_v of_o our_o roman_a faith_n this_o be_v a_o good_a sure_a method_n to_o resolution_n and_o make_v many_o resolute_a indeed_o and_o the_o jesuite_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n how_o kind_o it_o work_v with_o good_a nature_n have_v reason_n to_o commend_v it_o though_o in_o any_o indifferent_a judgement_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a one_o as_o will_v appear_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o preface_n be_v trash_n come_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v material_a 7_o after_o the_o preface_n to_o show_v my_o unsincere_a deal_n whereof_o he_o complain_v he_o make_v a_o title_n of_o example_n of_o gross_a untruth_n gather_v out_o of_o m_o wootton_n and_o m._n whites_n book_n by_o which_o the_o discreet_a reader_n may_v see_v how_o little_a sincerity_n or_o care_n of_o truth_n they_o have_v have_v and_o consequent_o how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o writing_n and_o have_v dispatch_v m._n wootton_n he_o come_v to_o i_o with_o these_o word_n now_o to_o come_v to_o m._n white_a who_o book_n be_v say_v to_o do_v much_o more_o harm_n among_o the_o simple_a then_o m._n woottons_n do_v i_o hope_v i_o shall_v lay_v open_a such_o foul_a want_n of_o sincerity_n and_o care_n of_o truth_n in_o he_o as_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o those_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o take_v harm_n by_o give_v credence_n to_o his_o word_n or_o writing_n shall_v show_v themseluis_fw-la to_o be_v very_o simple_a indeed_o so_o that_o in_o all_o probabilie_n he_o shall_v have_v some_o great_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o make_v so_o large_a a_o offer_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o these_o example_n will_v prove_v in_o the_o scan_n so_o many_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o immodesty_n when_o have_v have_v the_o book_n four_o year_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o many_o of_o his_o consort_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o reply_v all_o which_o time_n their_o rage_n against_o it_o and_o desire_v to_o discredit_v it_o and_o vow_n to_o confute_v it_o appear_v well_o enough_o yet_o now_o at_o the_o last_o can_v object_v no_o other_o example_n of_o untruth_n than_o these_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o come_v furnish_v he_o call_v for_o a_o rail_a room_n to_o brawl_v in_o 1.10_o
in_o jtaque_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la quidem_fw-la lipsi_fw-la rosas_fw-la ogita_fw-la sesamam_fw-la aut_fw-la papaver_fw-la sed_fw-la spinas_fw-la si_fw-la as_o aâ—â—ynthium_fw-la &_o acetum_fw-la lip_n con_v 1.10_o i_o must_v crave_v the_o reader_n patience_n if_o contrary_a to_o my_o usual_a course_n he_o find_v i_o in_o this_o passage_n something_o sharp_a because_o m._n whites_n outrage_n be_v such_o as_o require_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a sharp_a reprehension_n let_v he_o therefore_o take_v the_o gun_n room_n or_o if_o he_o will_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lucian_n jupit_n tragoe_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cart_n where_o in_o old_a time_n they_o use_v to_o rail_v freely_a i_o be_o indifferent_a what_o he_o say_v have_v propound_v to_o myself_o to_o answer_v not_o his_o scurrility_n but_o his_o divinity_n though_o he_o keep_v so_o good_a promise_n in_o this_o he_o threaten_v and_o his_o insolence_n both_o in_o rail_v and_o brag_v be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v into_o some_o passion_n or_o other_o the_o best_a patience_n that_o a_o adversary_n can_v have_v and_o have_v he_o as_o well_o perform_v the_o gross_a untruth_n he_o undertake_v to_o show_v as_o he_o have_v his_o sharpness_n which_o he_o promise_v he_o may_v have_v go_v for_o a_o good_a paymaster_n but_o to_o rail_v and_o run_v away_o be_v woman_n fight_n if_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o think_v my_o outrage_n be_v such_o as_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v express_v some_o of_o they_o and_o quote_v the_o page_n of_o my_o book_n where_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v they_o which_o when_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v do_v the_o reader_n may_v suspect_v he_o say_v this_o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o own_o rail_n for_o the_o book_n itself_o will_v testify_v what_o i_o have_v do_v better_a than_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v say_v here_o wherein_o there_o be_v i_o deny_v not_o many_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a speech_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v urge_v thereunto_o i_o allege_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v always_o make_v i_o have_v a_o base_a opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o these_o foul_a tale_n of_o their_o church_n be_v blab_v out_o by_o themselves_o yet_o they_o will_v never_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o report_v they_o again_o or_o mention_v they_o other_o outrage_n or_o rail_v then_o this_o i_o have_v use_v none_o nor_o never_o do_v in_o all_o my_o conflict_n with_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o my_o manner_n to_o practice_v or_o defend_v it_o but_o by_o this_o my_o last_o will_n &_o testament_n i_o bequeath_v it_o in_o legacy_n to_o himself_o and_o i'acenius_n and_o namely_o to_o d._n harding_n stapleton_n sanders_n parson_n euans_n surius_n fevardentius_n great_a ferus_fw-la i'acenius_n his_o clergy_n and_o other_o his_o consort_n who_o spirit_n i_o have_v reasonable_o taste_v these_o many_o year_n together_o 9_o together_o jude_n five_o 9_o the_o angel_n dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o blame_v he_o with_o revile_v speech_n but_o bad_a the_o lord_n rebuke_v he_o according_a to_o which_o example_n i_o wish_v there_o be_v less_o bitterness_n and_o more_o go_v to_o the_o argument_n in_o their_o writing_n for_o i_o own_o part_n 453._o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isid_n pelus_n pag._n 453._o i_o think_v it_o not_o so_o meet_v to_o speak_v every_o thing_n that_o my_o adversary_n deserve_v to_o hear_v as_o to_o let_v nothing_o pass_v i_o that_o become_v not_o myself_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o papist_n trample_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o prefer_v their_o church_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v in_o her_o honesty_n and_o report_v to_o be_v a_o whore_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o whore_n 22._o pag._n 22._o a._n d._n first_o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a in_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o simple_a man_n but_o to_o his_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n toby_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o grace_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o england_n and_o to_o george_n lord_n bishop_n of_o chester_n his_o very_a good_a lord_n he_o affirm_v to_o our_o disgrace_n that_o all_o our_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o church_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o god_n our_o father_n but_o of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n the_o which_o he_o confirm_v with_o a_o scurrilous_a comparison_n much_o like_a say_v he_o as_o they_o write_v of_o certain_a ethiopian_n that_o by_o reason_n they_o use_v no_o marriage_n but_o promiscuous_o company_n together_o it_o come_v that_o the_o child_n follow_v the_o mother_n the_o father_n name_n be_v in_o no_o request_n but_o the_o mother_n go_v away_o with_o all_o the_o reputation_n thus_o he_o now_o how_o loud_o and_o lewd_a a_o untruth_n this_o be_v i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n almost_o never_o so_o simple_a suppose_v he_o have_v have_v any_o ordinary_a conversation_n with_o catholic_n or_o be_v in_o a_o mean_a measure_n acquaint_v with_o their_o word_n and_o writing_n for_o what_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a who_o can_v discern_v this_o to_o be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o our_o ordinary_a practice_n and_o common_a speech_n and_o contrary_a to_o our_o profession_n and_o public_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v it_o then_o possible_a that_o a_o minister_n who_o name_n be_v white_a shall_v have_v a_o face_n so_o black_a as_o without_o blush_v so_o sober_o to_o assevere_v such_o a_o notorious_a untruth_n especial_o in_o the_o sight_n or_o hear_n of_o those_o his_o good_a lord_n and_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n sure_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o those_o his_o reverend_a father_n or_o some_o for_o they_o do_v not_o examine_v and_o mark_v this_o and_o other_o his_o gross_a untruth_n or_o mark_v they_o that_o they_o will_v for_o their_o credit_n sake_n suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v especial_o twice_o to_o the_o print_n and_o much_o more_o marvel_v it_o be_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o reprove_v the_o man_n for_o such_o his_o shameful_a untruth_n which_o have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n they_o will_v permit_v he_o to_o use_v their_o name_n in_o the_o forefront_n or_o beginning_n of_o his_o book_n by_o which_o man_n may_v suppose_v that_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n do_v canonize_v or_o at_o least_o give_v countenance_n to_o so_o many_o his_o gross_a error_n and_o untruth_n as_o be_v find_v in_o this_o his_o book_n 1_o the_o first_o example_n of_o my_o outrage_n and_o insinceritie_n be_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a all_o their_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o church_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o god_n our_o father_n but_o of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o if_o there_o be_v any_o trespass_n yet_o he_o show_v it_o but_o mean_o by_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lewd_a and_o loud_a untruth_n and_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o such_o as_o be_v acquaint_v with_o catholic_n and_o their_o writing_n for_o this_o and_o the_o rail_n that_o follow_v and_o his_o empty_a marvel_v at_o the_o bb._n that_o will_v permit_v i_o to_o say_v so_o purge_v not_o papist_n from_o the_o imputation_n but_o charge_v they_o deep_o for_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o rom._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom_n 22._o rom._n when_o a_o man_n adversary_n fall_v to_o scold_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v guilty_a and_o if_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n and_o writing_n of_o his_o catholic_n than_o the_o matter_n will_v go_v well_o enough_o on_o m._n whites_n side_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o common_a people_n of_o who_o i_o proper_o speak_v talk_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o know_v not_o 535._o not_o the_o way_n §_o 2._o n._n 3._o see_v staplet_n relect_v pag._n 535._o which_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o read_v 3._o read_v the_o way_n §_o 1._o n._n 3._o which_o they_o must_v believe_v contain_v the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o faith_n the_o rhemist_n 11._o rhemist_n annot._fw-la luc._n 12_o 11._o teach_v lay_a catholic_n when_o any_o of_o they_o be_v call_v before_o the_o commission_n to_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n and_o that_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v and_o this_o church_n can_v give_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o and_o he_o that_o answer_v thus_o they_o say_v say_v enough_o and_o defend_v himself_o sufficient_o here_o we_o see_v all_o their_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o church_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v among_o they_o or_o have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v with_o they_o of_o religion_n shall_v find_v the_o truth_n
of_o that_o i_o say_v and_o this_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o public_a profession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n for_o it_o be_v hold_v 4._o hold_v quod_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pertinet_fw-la certior_fw-la &_o fiâ—mior_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quam_fw-la sripturae_fw-la azâ—â—_n inst_z tom_fw-mi 2_o l_o 5_o c._n 24._o see_v abulens_n q._n 13_o prooem_n in_o matth._n caiet_fw-mi apol_n de_fw-fr author_n pap._n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 13._o ad_fw-la 5._o dry_a the_o eccl_n dogm_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o ad_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o scripture_n 495._o scripture_n stapl_n relect_a controu_fw-fr 4._o q_o 5_o pag._n 494._o 495._o that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v it_o that_o make_v we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v yea_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v more_o certain_o than_o the_o scripture_n because_o her_o doctrine_n be_v more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o 602._o and_o medin_n de_fw-fr rect_a in_o deum_fw-la fid_fw-we l_o 5._o c._n 11_o refert_fw-la azor._fw-la to_o 2_o p._n 602._o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o we_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o that_o the_o church_n propound_v the_o canon_n thereof_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o final_o 548._o final_o stapl_n relect_a pag_n 548._o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n from_o who_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sense_n thereof_o 550._o thereof_o pag._n 550._o which_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o tower_n and_o bulwark_n of_o our_o faith_n whereto_o every_o faithful_a man_n must_v retire_v when_o any_o question_n arise_v pope_n gregory_n the_o 13_o annot_fw-mi 13_o d._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n annot_fw-mi say_v man_n do_v with_o such_o reverence_n respect_v the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o pope_n mouth_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o only_o inquire_v what_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o it_o they_o order_n their_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o which_o word_n of_o they_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o allege_v or_o mention_v scripture_n for_o themselves_o that_o thus_o place_v all_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o their_o church_n that_o in_o every_o issue_n fly_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o to_o their_o church_n that_o find_v such_o want_n and_o defect_n in_o it_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o their_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o my_o speech_n it_o lay_v in_o another_o point_n because_o i_o do_v not_o say_v all_o their_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n i_o shall_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o church_n have_v say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o 4._o for_o see_v below_o c._n 35_o n._n 1_o the_o way_n digr_n 16._o n._n 4._o howsoever_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o thereby_o they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n will_n he_o be_v the_o church_n mouth_n and_o head_n and_o from_o he_o the_o church_n receive_v her_o prerogative_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v or_o believe_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o he_o deliver_v it_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n 2_o so_o that_o i_o may_v with_o good_a discretion_n compare_v our_o adversary_n to_o such_o as_o follow_v their_o mother_n only_o and_o their_o mother_n herself_o to_o one_o of_o the_o ethiopian_a kind_n without_o any_o imputation_n of_o scurrility_n and_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v not_o have_v set_v up_o his_o comb_n at_o the_o bb._n about_o the_o matter_n for_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o a_o great_a archbishop_n thomas_n becket_n of_o canterbury_n long_o afore_o they_o do_v more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v for_o they_o only_o hear_v i_o utter_v the_o speech_n but_o he_o utter_v it_o himself_o 762._o himself_o jewel_n def_n apol_n pag_n 762._o our_o mother_n rome_n be_v turn_v whore_n for_o money_n which_o be_v so_o i_o can_v not_o imagine_v when_o i_o write_v how_o our_o adversary_n shall_v call_v upon_o any_o but_o their_o mother_n who_o child_n they_o be_v of_o the_o sure_a side_n but_o if_o he_o think_v i_o have_v slander_v his_o mother_n honesty_n the_o court_n be_v open_a let_v he_o take_v his_o action_n against_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v my_o answer_n francis_n petrarch_n a_o most_o learned_a man_n 441._o man_n joh_n mar._n belg_n pag._n 441._o call_v rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n budaeus_fw-la 601._o budaeus_fw-la de_fw-fr ass_n pag._n 590._o &_o 601._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o face_n and_o habit_n of_o our_o clergy_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o say_v the_o spouse_n have_v renounce_v her_o husband_n and_o bid_v he_o deal_v in_o his_o matter_n himself_o now_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n forget_v the_o band_n of_o marriage_n not_o only_o lie_v from_o her_o husband_n but_o without_o all_o respect_n of_o shame_n go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n and_o high_a way_n and_o play_v the_o whore_n from_o province_n to_o province_n matthew_n paris_n 535._o paris_n hist_o pag._n 535._o the_o unsatiable_a greediness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o prevail_v that_o all_o blush_v set_v apart_o like_o a_o common_a and_o shameless_a whore_n she_o prostitute_v herself_o for_o money_n to_o all_o comer_n joannes_n saris_n buriensis_fw-la 402._o buriensis_fw-la policrat_fw-mi pag._n 402._o a_o incestuous_a wooer_n be_v descend_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n mantuan_n 1._o mantuan_n silu._n l._n 1._o mars_n be_v become_v father_n to_o our_o roman_n and_o a_o whore_n their_o mother_n onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 7._o ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 43._o n._n 7._o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o our_o day_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o have_v commit_v fornication_n exceed_o and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o have_v multiply_v thy_o fornication_n upon_o earth_n and_o do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o whore_n and_o of_o a_o impudent_a woman_n all_o these_o that_o thus_o speak_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bedchamber_n and_o attend_v on_o she_o and_o see_v who_o come_v in_o and_o out_o and_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n prove_v that_o i_o say_v of_o she_o beside_o nun-bridget_n 15._o nun-bridget_n meretrix_n solet_fw-la esse_fw-la procax_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la leviâ—_v in_o moribus_fw-la pulcra_fw-la fancy_n ornata_fw-la vestibus_fw-la revel_v l._n 1._o c_o 15._o say_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o whore_n be_v four_o shamelessness_n in_o word_n levity_n in_o manner_n a_o fair_a face_n and_o gay_a clothes_n all_o these_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o every_o body_n know_v therefore_o i_o demand_v judgement_n and_o my_o charge_n against_o the_o jesuite_n chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuite_n why_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o janissary_n be_v to_o the_o turk_n 2._o their_o abodement_n 24._o pag._n 24._o a._n d._n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o touch_v all_o particular_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n in_o which_o like_o a_o man_n run_v mad_a or_o frantic_a through_o fury_n he_o rail_v and_o rage_v against_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o without_o care_n either_o of_o truth_n sincerity_n modesty_n or_o common_a civility_n i_o will_v as_o i_o purpose_v give_v the_o reader_n only_o a_o taste_n leave_v it_o to_o his_o discretion_n to_o think_v of_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n the_o jesuite_n say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o pope_n janissary_n that_o guard_v his_o person_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o now_o at_o the_o last_o cast_v when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_n to_o support_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o main_a battle_n have_v pester_v the_o land_n with_o their_o writing_n and_o fill_v the_o hand_n and_o pocket_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n with_o their_o paper_n yea_o fan_n and_o feather_n be_v lap_v up_o in_o they_o wherein_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v how_o presumptuous_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o disgrace_v our_o person_n belie_v our_o doctrine_n and_o coin_v and_o defend_v strange_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o never_o hear_v of_o afore_o etc._n etc._n how_o false_a this_o his_o relation_n be_v in_o diverse_a respect_n the_o discreet_a reader_n if_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o jesuite_n will_v easy_o discern_v as_o
pope_n supremacy_n 847._o supremacy_n hom._n 49._o in_o open_a imperf_n paris_n in_o 8._o a_o 1557_o see_v bellar._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o §._o sexto_fw-la profert_fw-la &_o posseu_n appar_fw-la to_o 1._o pag._n 847._o chrysostome_n where_o he_o justify_v the_o scripture_n 18._o scripture_n ind._n expurg_n hisp_n pag._n 18._o gregory_n nyssen_n where_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o creature_n why_o do_v you_o 12._o you_o iâ—d_n ex_fw-la purge_v belg._n pag._n 12._o profess_v that_o in_o the_o old_a catholic_a writer_n you_o bear_v with_o many_o error_n and_o when_o in_o disputation_n they_o be_v oppose_v against_o you_o you_o extenuate_v and_o excuse_v they_o and_o many_o time_n by_o devise_v a_o shift_n deny_v they_o and_o feign_v some_o fit_a sense_n unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o take_v order_n that_o 38._o that_o posseu_n biblio_fw-la select_a l._n 1._o c._n 48._o pag._n 38._o in_o the_o public_a library_n of_o prince_n and_o other_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o manuscript_n greek_a latin_a or_o any_o other_o which_o be_v not_o permit_v by_o the_o church_n because_o these_o also_o must_v be_v purge_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o speech_n which_o florent_fw-la which_o apparat._n verb_n anton._n florent_fw-la possevine_a the_o jesuite_n use_v of_o antoninus_n and_o his_o writing_n that_o he_o now_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a light_n of_o heaven_n no_o doubt_n desire_v that_o all_o his_o writing_n shall_v be_v review_v and_o occupy_v pure_a then_o of_o old_a they_o be_v say_v now_o and_o dissemble_v not_o be_v it_o not_o a_o violent_a presumption_n that_o the_o father_n be_v clear_a for_o protestant_n when_o papist_n thus_o purge_v and_o censure_v their_o writing_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o be_v they_o not_o resolve_v in_o this_o damn_a course_n of_o purge_v book_n when_o they_o think_v the_o author_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v to_o see_v their_o work_n hereby_o make_v pure_a very_o erasmus_n mogunt_fw-la erasmus_n ep._n ad_fw-la card._n mogunt_fw-la say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v condemn_v in_o luther_n book_n as_o heretical_a which_o in_o austin_n and_o bernard_n be_v read_v for_o good_a divinity_n and_o our_o contentment_n be_v that_o daily_a experience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a 8._o true_a ph._n camerar_n medit_fw-la hist_o to_o 2._o pag._n 39_o macro_n l._n â—_o c._n 8._o they_o write_v how_o the_o roman_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o carthage_n according_a to_o their_o manner_n first_o conjure_v the_o dij_fw-la tutelares_fw-la out_o of_o it_o afore_o they_o proceed_v be_v thou_o a_o god_n he_o or_o she_o that_o protecte_v the_o people_n or_o city_n of_o carthage_n but_o special_o thou_o the_o patron_n thereof_o i_o worship_v thou_o first_o and_o then_o entreat_v thou_o to_o abandon_v carthage_n the_o city_n the_o place_n the_o temple_n every_o thing_n thereof_o and_o to_o come_v away_o to_o we_o and_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o our_o city_n our_o place_n our_o temple_n and_o be_v our_o patron_n so_o do_v we_o vow_v you_o play_v and_o sacrifice_n thus_o play_v our_o adversary_n in_o print_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o schoolman_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o goddess_n come_v forth_o if_o a_o doctrine_n or_o a_o period_n that_o protecte_v the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n come_v away_o we_o entreat_v thou_o forth_o of_o the_o text_n forth_o of_o the_o table_n forth_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o our_o indices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la and_o we_o vow_v to_o sacrifice_v you_o in_o the_o fire_n a_o d._n again_o that_o protestant_n have_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o innumerable_a people_n in_o all_o age_n wish_v it_o long_o ago_o 7_o i_o say_v another_o thing_n immediate_o before_o this_o that_o the_o jesuite_n skip_v we_o have_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o whereby_o our_o church_n have_v be_v miraculous_o uphold_v when_o they_o threaten_v god_n defend_v we_o when_o they_o practise_v and_o expect_v our_o ruin_n god_n disappoint_v they_o when_o they_o wrought_v all_o manner_n of_o treason_n yet_o god_n deliver_v us._n the_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o guilt_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o our_o well-doing_n will_v not_o let_v he_o mention_v this_o yet_o here_o again_o i_o commend_v it_o to_o he_o that_o by_o consider_v the_o behaviour_n of_o his_o side_n towards_o we_o he_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v what_o they_o be_v and_o to_o that_o he_o have_v observe_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o show_v the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o example_n of_o gerson_n and_o testimony_n of_o nauclere_n which_o the_o jesuite_n dissemble_v because_o his_o occupation_n be_v not_o to_o observe_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o speech_n but_o to_o rail_v i_o down_o yet_o the_o eccl_n the_o reformationê_fw-la autem_fw-la generalem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la extremè_fw-la necessariam_fw-la fore_fw-la nostru_fw-la temporibus_fw-la mores_fw-la corrupit_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la praenuntiant_fw-la cum_fw-la revera_fw-la penè_fw-la omnis_fw-la caro_fw-la corrupit_fw-la viam_fw-la svam_fw-la jac._n de_fw-fr parady_n collect._n de_fw-fr sept_fw-fr stat_fw-la eccl_n willingness_n to_o accept_v reformation_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o nation_n when_o it_o come_v and_o the_o detestation_n they_o show_v of_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n that_o have_v oppress_v they_o show_v i_o say_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o adversary_n of_o any_o worth_n or_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o discourse_n or_o see_v it_o otherwise_o needful_a to_o satisfy_v other_o i_o will_v in_o confirmation_n hereof_o repeat_v my_o word_n that_o i_o then_o use_v what_o ceremony_n what_o doctrine_n what_o custom_n what_o one_o parcel_n of_o their_o superstition_n have_v we_o refuse_v but_o the_o world_n long_o since_o complain_v of_o it_o the_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o old_a babylon_n be_v never_o so_o complain_v of_o i_o will_v only_o mention_v the_o speech_n of_o gerson_n that_o be_v chancellor_n of_o paris_n almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n who_o book_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n contain_v almost_o nothing_o but_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n state_n he_o e._n he_o tom._n 1._o pag._n 241._o e._n say_v let_v experience_n answer_v what_o hurt_n what_o danger_n what_o confusion_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o christ_n be_v a_o unperfect_a lawgiver_n have_v bring_v let_v the_o clergy_n be_v view_v which_o shall_v have_v marry_v heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v peaceable_a and_o chaste_a if_o it_o have_v not_o commit_v fornication_n with_o that_o adulterous_a harlot_n earthly_a humane_a and_o diabolical_a wisdom_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n also_o be_v it_o not_o all_o become_v as_o it_o be_v brutish_a and_o monstrous_a that_o many_o doubt_v not_o to_o consult_v that_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v better_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n then_o by_o the_o divine_a evangelicall_a law_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v less_o than_o the_o body_n and_o spiritual_a food_n less_o than_o carnal_a this_o assertion_n on_o my_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o blasphemous_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o professor_n thereof_o have_v enlarge_v the_o church_n as_o far_o as_o heaven_n which_o the_o son_n of_o agar_n seek_v after_o earthly_a wisdom_n have_v thrust_v into_o the_o mire_n and_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o fall_v the_o which_o thing_n because_o my_o conscience_n testify_v i_o speak_v not_o for_o gain_v or_o of_o ambition_n or_o for_o my_o own_o credit_n but_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o common_a good_a because_o this_o court_n of_o divine_n have_v little_o promote_v the_o truth_n if_o not_o contemn_v it_o which_o notwithstanding_o have_v purchase_v to_o itself_o all_o the_o glory_n it_o can_v 28._o pag._n 28._o a._n d._n all_o these_o be_v very_o gross_a untruth_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o not_o only_a catholic_n but_o also_o learned_a protestant_n will_v confess_v to_o be_v false_a yea_o even_a m_o white_n himself_o either_o must_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v blockish_o ignorant_a or_o careless_o inconsiderate_a or_o else_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v affirm_v these_o thing_n against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v so_o i_o may_v here_o make_v a_o end_n without_o say_v any_o more_o as_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o m._n whites_n want_v of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o discreet_a man_n beware_v how_o he_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o his_o writing_n 8_o away_o with_o this_o intolerable_a brag_n and_o let_v the_o pen_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o if_o any_o such_o be_v
pater_fw-la noster_fw-la but_o be_v sir_n minister_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o charge_v any_o that_o be_v well_o bear_v will_v to_o god_n sir_n minister_n have_v not_o see_v diana_n nakedness_n it_o will_v have_v stay_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o bark_v that_o have_v be_v after_o he_o yet_o what_o he_o write_v be_v still_o true_a if_o all_o the_o seminary_n in_o england_n have_v it_o in_o chase_n i_o will_v seek_v the_o disgrace_n of_o no_o man_n person_n of_o any_o degree_n i_o know_v the_o country_n to_o have_v many_o good_a gentlefolk_n in_o it_o i_o only_o report_v the_o barbarism_n that_o popery_n have_v breed_v in_o such_o as_o follow_v it_o and_o though_o i_o have_v no_o acquaintance_n or_o knowledge_n with_o all_o yet_o iliad_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eustath_n iliad_n the_o experience_n of_o some_o allow_v i_o to_o speak_v as_o i_o do_v that_o this_o ignorance_n be_v general_a and_o the_o most_o yea_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n addict_v to_o popery_n be_v plunge_v in_o it_o 3_o and_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n report_v my_o countryman_n a_o man_n of_o good_a esteem_n &_o place_n say_v of_o my_o book_n be_v not_o great_o material_a suppose_v some_o popish_a gentleman_n or_o woman_n say_v so_o for_o beside_o himself_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o country_n have_v many_o noble_a &_o godly_a gentleman_n as_o good_a as_o he_o whereof_o some_o have_v see_v my_o book_n and_o report_v otherwise_o both_o of_o it_o and_o i_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o gentleman_n allege_v if_o he_o be_v well_o examine_v will_v prove_v as_o learned_a as_o the_o knight_n that_o claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la 118._o espencaeus_fw-la in_o 2._o tim._n pag._n 118._o tell_v of_o who_o be_v demand_v his_o belief_n touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_v he_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n and_o my_o comfort_n be_v that_o when_o this_o present_a place_n that_o i_o now_o write_v shall_v come_v into_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o travel_n i_o take_v among_o they_o with_o all_o instance_n and_o lenity_n to_o do_v good_a and_o the_o scandalous_a and_o lie_v report_n wherewith_o seminary_n use_v to_o defend_v themselves_o they_o know_v i_o and_o seminary_n and_o popish_a gentleman_n and_o have_v ability_n to_o compare_v we_o one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o esteem_v the_o man_n and_o his_o deposition_n alike_o he_o a_o man_n of_o no_o great_a esteem_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o name_n and_o will_v be_v command_v by_o a_o poor_a student_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o stage_n like_o a_o riddle_n for_o all_o reader_n to_o guess_v at_o and_o his_o deposition_n be_v suitable_a when_o he_o tax_v a_o man_n with_o shamelessness_n and_o impudency_n for_o note_v that_o which_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o will_v be_v prove_v by_o his_o wife_n and_o possible_a by_o himself_o if_o they_o use_v to_o say_v any_o prayer_n at_o all_o 4_o whereas_o i_o say_v also_o this_o general_a barbarousness_n do_v abound_v in_o the_o people_n until_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o convert_v they_o he_o reply_v that_o this_o seldom_o happen_v to_o sound_n catholik_o to_o be_v convert_v or_o rather_o pervert_v by_o the_o protestant_a ministry_n i_o answer_v for_o let_v the_o truth_n be_v know_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o protestant_a ministry_n have_v not_o be_v fruitless_a among_o the_o people_n but_o have_v most_o happy_o convert_v thousand_o and_o that_o country_n some_o part_n of_o it_o especial_o where_o the_o word_n have_v be_v more_o frequent_a yield_v at_o this_o day_n and_o long_o have_v do_v as_o many_o and_o as_o sound_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o any_o part_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o backwarde_a part_n thereof_o many_o people_n have_v joyful_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o error_n wherein_o the_o guile_n of_o seminary_n have_v hold_v they_o and_o many_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v sound_a catholic_n have_v do_v this_o i_o hear_v a_o age_a yeoman_n after_o a_o sermon_n effectual_o preach_v prâ—ston_n preach_v at_o gooznar_n near_o to_o prâ—ston_n in_o a_o parish_n where_o seminary_n most_o haunt_v when_o the_o preacher_n have_v do_v stand_v up_o in_o his_o seat_n and_o desire_v his_o neighbour_n to_o make_v mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o competent_a preacher_n into_o the_o place_n profess_v it_o be_v true_a the_o preacher_n say_v and_o that_o his_o old_a religion_n as_o he_o term_v it_o have_v allow_v they_o to_o live_v in_o all_o naughtiness_n this_o show_v that_o popish_a superstition_n will_v soon_o be_v root_v out_o there_o and_o those_o locust_n soon_o be_v blow_v away_o if_o the_o word_n be_v effectual_o preach_v among_o they_o chap._n xiii_o touch_v prayer_n to_o saint_n 1._o mediation_n of_o redemption_n &_o intercession_n 2._o bonaventures_n psalter_n 3._o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n 4._o 5._o 6._o reasins_z why_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o dead_a to_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o we_o do_v the_o live_n 5._o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o friar_n and_o a_o archbishop_n 6._o 7._o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o dead_a hear_v us._n 8._o device_n of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o show_v how_o they_o hear_v us._n 10._o god_n not_o like_o a_o earthly_a king_n 10._o 11._o in_o their_o saint-inuocation_n they_o platonize_v 12._o man_n equal_v with_o christ_n a._n d._n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o m._n white_n bring_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o his_o incredible_a narration_n 40._o pag._n 40._o and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o countryman_n who_o admire_v his_o shameless_a impudence_n in_o relate_v home-matter_n so_o contrary_a to_o their_o certain_a and_o direct_a knowledge_n this_o brutish_a condition_n of_o their_o people_n say_v he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v credit_v and_o be_v less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o the_o open_a practice_n of_o their_o church_n give_v they_o example_n and_o encourage_v they_o by_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n towards_o the_o saint_n depart_v for_o how_o can_v that_o people_n discern_v their_o ignorance_n who_o pastor_n even_o before_o their_o eye_n in_o their_o open_a service_n and_o print_v book_n serve_v the_o saint_n and_o worship_v they_o with_o the_o same_o service_n that_o they_o give_v to_o christ_n this_o say_v he_o i_o offer_v for_o the_o seven_o motive_n to_o induce_v any_o papist_n to_o suspect_v his_o own_o religion_n for_o it_o can_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o take_v his_o honour_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o in_o their_o service_n and_o prayer_n the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v make_v a_o intercessor_n for_o sin_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a mediator_n unless_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o another_o do_v come_v between_o these_o be_v m._n whites_n word_n in_o which_o he_o frame_v a_o far_o more_o grievous_a accusation_n against_o we_o than_o the_o former_a as_o though_o not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n or_o the_o most_o even_o of_o our_o man_n and_o woman_n well_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o for_o civil_a quality_n and_o of_o good_a place_n in_o the_o country_n be_v in_o manner_n aforesaid_a brutish_o ignorant_a but_o that_o the_o open_a practice_n of_o our_o church_n give_v they_o example_n and_o encourage_v they_o by_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n towards_o saint_n depart_v in_o that_o in_o our_o open_a service_n our_o pastor_n serve_v the_o saint_n with_o the_o same_o service_n that_o they_o give_v to_o christ_n take_v his_o honour_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o and_o in_o our_o service_n and_o prayer_n make_v the_o virgin_n mary_n intercessor_n for_o sin_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a mediator_n etc._n etc._n a_o grievous_a accusation_n assure_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v true_a and_o no_o less_o gross_a slander_n if_o it_o be_v as_o i_o doubt_v not_o evident_o to_o prove_v it_o untrue_a as_o concern_v the_o lâ—st_o part_n of_o this_o accusation_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n be_v make_v intercessor_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o sole_a mediator_n i_o have_v answer_v sufficient_o in_o relate_v and_o refute_v m._n wotton'_v untruth_n where_o i_o show_v that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o man_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v make_v intercessor_n do_v not_o hinder_v christ_n to_o be_v sole_a mediator_n 1_o the_o jesuite_n so_o relate_v and_o confute_v my_o word_n as_o if_o i_o have_v only_o object_v some_o small_a superstition_n in_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o no_o more_o whereas_o the_o bare_a invocate_a of_o she_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o i_o stand_v upon_o we_o urge_v the_o pray_n to_o she_o in_o 10._o in_o they_o say_v she_o be_v god_n dea_fw-la mater_fw-la paul_n cortes_n in_o scent_n pag._n 65._o lip_n virg_n
i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v that_o 2.14.17_o that_o heb._n 2.14.17_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o the_o mediator_n take_v part_n with_o they_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n these_o promise_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a ingratitude_n and_o impiety_n that_o can_v be_v to_o misdoubt_v they_o or_o by_o fly_v to_o any_o other_o to_o evacuate_v they_o crysolog_n they_o pet._n crysolog_n one_o man_n trust_v another_o upon_o a_o bond_n or_o bill_n write_v in_o paper_n and_o a_o few_o line_n of_o write_v secure_a the_o great_a contract_n that_o be_v yet_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o call_v in_o question_n and_o man_n mistrust_v his_o mercy_n so_o many_o book_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o many_o line_n as_o we_o have_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o many_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o his_o goodness_n every_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o every_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v our_o security_n to_o embolden_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o 10_o and_o whereas_o the_o pretence_n be_v 46._o be_v alexan._n 4._o part_n qu._n 92._o in_o â—_o be_v 4._o bonau_n 4._o d._n 45._o art_n 3._o q._n 3._o n._n 46._o that_o it_o be_v for_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o to_o show_v our_o humility_n that_o 14._o that_o gratias_fw-la agimus_fw-la porphyri_fw-la quod_fw-la libris_fw-la tuis_fw-la deorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la nobis_fw-la prodidisti_fw-la didicimus_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la quatenus_fw-la dij_fw-la tui_fw-la hominibus_fw-la viventibus_fw-la serniant_fw-la jul_n firmic_n error_n prof_o rel_n c._n 14._o like_a as_o man_n seek_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o we_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o saint_n this_o be_v express_o against_o the_o scripture_n allege_v that_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v immediate_o to_o and_o by_o christ_n and_o when_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v deprave_a with_o sin_n it_o be_v folly_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n therein_o the_o rule_n and_o example_n of_o our_o serve_a god_n 55.8_o god_n es_fw-ge 55.8_o who_o thought_n be_v not_o our_o thought_n and_o who_o way_n be_v far_o above_o we_o prince_n do_v not_o always_o understand_v who_o give_v attendance_n and_o sometime_o pride_n or_o state_n or_o business_n let_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n â—08_n god_n vopisc_n in_o aurelia_n paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la sinem_fw-la p._n â—08_n the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n speech_n in_o vopiscus_n will_v a_o little_a open_a this_o matter_n he_o will_v say_v after_o he_o be_v retire_v from_o the_o empire_n to_o a_o private_a life_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o difficult_a then_o to_o govern_v well_o four_o or_o five_o person_n combine_v themselves_o and_o take_v one_o counsel_n to_o deceive_v the_o emperor_n he_o be_v shup_o up_o at_o home_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o nothing_o but_o be_v constrain_v to_o understand_v that_o only_a which_o they_o tell_v he_o thus_o the_o good_a and_o wary_a emperor_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v this_o inevitable_a ignorance_n in_o prince_n mention_v by_o dioclesian_n which_o appertain_v not_o unto_o god_n be_v reason_n why_o we_o use_v mediator_n to_o they_o let_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v note_v speak_v of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n that_o cry_v after_o our_o saviour_n to_o heal_v her_o daughter_n mark_v 2._o mark_v chrysost_n hom_n 16._o ex_fw-la var._n in_o matth._n loc._n tom_n 2._o say_v he_o 1193._o he_o pag._n 1193._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o woman_n she_o ask_v not_o james_n nor_o beseech_v john_n nor_o go_v to_o peter_n nor_o mind_n the_o company_n of_o the_o apostel_n she_o seek_v no_o mediator_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o all_o she_o take_v repentance_n into_o her_o company_n which_o be_v instead_o of_o her_o advocate_n and_o so_o she_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n itself_o therefore_o say_v she_o he_o descend_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v man_n that_o i_o also_o may_v have_v confidence_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o 1199._o he_o pag._n 1199._o for_o if_o thou_o will_v entreat_v man_n possible_a he_o sleep_v or_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n or_o his_o servant_n will_v vouchsafe_v thou_o no_o answer_n but_o unto_o god_n there_o be_v need_n of_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o wheresoever_o thou_o be_v or_o wheresoever_o thou_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o hear_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o need_n either_o of_o a_o porter_n or_o a_o mediator_n or_o a_o minister_n only_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o present_o god_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o 177._o thou_o comment_fw-fr in_o rom._n c._n 1._o §._o revelatur_fw-la p._n 177._o 1047_o 177._o tom._n 3._o p._n 1047_o learn_v of_o this_o woman_n that_o pray_v by_o our_o self_n we_o more_o prevail_v with_o god_n then_o when_o other_o pray_v for_o us._n saint_n ambrose_n 177._o ambrose_n comment_fw-fr in_o rom._n c._n 1._o §._o revelatur_fw-la p._n 177._o say_v there_o be_v that_o shame_v to_o heaven_n neglect_v god_n use_v this_o miserable_a excuse_n that_o by_o these_o they_o may_v go_v to_o god_n as_o by_o officer_n we_o go_v to_o the_o king_n but_o be_v any_o man_n so_o mad_a or_o so_o unmindful_a of_o his_o salvation_n as_o to_o give_v the_o king_n honour_n to_o a_o officer_n yet_o these_o man_n think_v themselves_o not_o guilty_a who_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n adore_v their_o fellow_n servant_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o can_v be_v reserve_v to_o god_n for_o therefore_o man_n go_v to_o the_o king_n by_o tribune_n and_o officer_n because_o the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o know_v not_o to_o who_o he_o may_v commit_v the_o state_n but_o for_o the_o promeriting_a of_o god_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o all_o man_n there_o need_v no_o helper_n but_o a_o devout_a mind_n and_o he_o will_v answer_v such_o a_o one_o whensoever_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o this_o holy_a father_n judgement_n be_v that_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v to_o immediate_o without_o the_o intercession_n of_o any_o whosoever_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o saint_n paul_n mean_v in_o those_o word_n to_o the_o colossian_n 2.18_o colossian_n col._n 2.18_o let_v no_o man_n bear_v rule_n over_o you_o by_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n wherein_o he_o rebuke_n the_o custom_n of_o those_o 35._o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n tom_fw-mi 7._o in_o coloss_n see_v balsam_n in_o conc_fw-fr laod._n ca._n 35._o which_o make_v angel_n their_o intercessor_n as_o papist_n do_v who_o pretence_n be_v that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o arrogancy_n to_o pray_v immediate_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o better_a way_n to_o use_v the_o intercession_n of_o angel_n thus_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n veron_n scholiast_n pa._n 697._o veron_n expound_v it_o there_o be_v diverse_a that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o modesty_n forbid_v they_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n by_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a but_o the_o angel_n must_v be_v entreat_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n then_o to_o be_v bring_v by_o ourselves_o through_o christ_n thus_o bring_v in_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o angel_n who_o they_o never_o see_v and_o theodoret_n 766._o theodoret_n on_o col._n 2._o pag._n 766._o they_o who_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n use_v the_o pretence_n of_o humility_n give_v counsel_n to_o pray_v to_o angel_n say_v that_o we_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o comprehend_v nor_o come_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v win_v we_o his_o favour_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o thereupon_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v pray_v to_o angel_n and_o report_n as_o a_o abuse_n against_o this_o text_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a oratory_n of_o michael_n the_o angel_n wherein_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v to_o observe_v how_o baronius_n entertain_v theodoret_n for_o this_o exposition_n 2.18_o exposition_n bellar._n de_fw-fr beatit_fw-fr sanct_n c._n 20._o rhem._n col._n 2.18_o diverse_a before_o he_o labour_n to_o give_v he_o a_o favourable_a construction_n but_o mark_v how_o
the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n be_v not_o hold_v nor_o long_o after_o see_v council_n mogunt_fw-la l._n c._n 36._o apud_fw-la binn_n tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 466._o a_o ordinary_a thing_n to_o father_n bastard_n writing_n on_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n sixt._n senens_fw-la biblioth_o pag._n 320._o and_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n shall_v not_o ground_v themselves_o on_o such_o writing_n if_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n not_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n but_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v one_o fulbert_n a_o superstitious_a frenchman_n that_o live_v 1028._o live_v he_o die_v ann._n 1028._o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o sermon_n contain_v this_o prayer_n be_v clap_v into_o saint_n augustine_n work_n by_o those_o that_o with_o his_o name_n will_v give_v authority_n to_o their_o own_o conceit_n this_o man_n â—028_n man_n baron_fw-fr a_o â—028_n be_v our_o lady_n chaplain_n and_o as_o they_o say_v be_v much_o devote_a to_o her_o service_n and_o write_v a_o book_n in_o her_o commendation_n and_o if_o the_o legend_n lie_v not_o find_v the_o favour_n to_o suck_v her_o breast_n and_o therefore_o have_v reason_n to_o speak_v her_o fair_a and_o do_v her_o service_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o jesuite_n play_v falsehood_n in_o fellowship_n in_o offer_v his_o word_n under_o the_o name_n of_o austin_n yea_o seven_o time_n over_o to_o advance_v they_o with_o his_o name_n when_o saint_n austin_n be_v far_o from_o that_o idolatry_n and_o saint_n augustine_n time_n but_o speak_v in_o another_o fashion_n 42._o fashion_n confess_v l._n 10._o c._n 42._o who_o may_v i_o find_v o_o god_n to_o reconcile_v i_o to_o thou_o shall_v i_o have_v go_v to_o the_o angel_n with_o what_o prayer_n with_o what_o sacrament_n many_o endeavour_v to_o return_v unto_o thou_o and_o as_o i_o hear_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o of_o themselves_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o desire_n of_o curious_a vision_n and_o make_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v delude_v 43._o delude_v cap._n 43._o but_o the_o true_a mediator_n who_o thy_o secret_a mercy_n have_v make_v know_v to_o the_o humble_a be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n these_o word_n be_v far_o from_o that_o which_o be_v here_o allege_a under_o his_o name_n and_o possible_o the_o reply_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n some_o harshness_n to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o need_v a_o pious_a meaning_n allege_v they_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o be_v content_v to_o use_v any_o base_a cozenage_n to_o set_v some_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n upon_o his_o idolatry_n but_o let_v he_o set_v his_o heart_n at_o rest_n neither_o the_o holy_a virgin_n nor_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o those_o day_n be_v invocate_v as_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v some_o private_a man_n begin_v to_o hammer_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o father_n now_o and_o then_o be_v venture_v at_o it_o for_o 2.7_o for_o 2._o thess_n 2.7_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n with_o guess_n surmise_n and_o rhetoric_n but_o nothing_o be_v do_v certain_o or_o teach_v resolute_o this_o way_n nicephorus_n fin_n nicephorus_n hist_o eccl_n l._n 15_o c._n 28._o sub_fw-la fin_n write_v that_o one_o peter_n fuller_n who_o be_v a_o schismatical_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n invent_v the_o invocation_n of_o our_o lady_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v name_v in_o all_o prayer_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n report_v by_o graec_fw-la by_o pag._n 447._o graec_fw-la epiphanius_n the_o body_n of_o marie_n be_v holy_a 〈◊〉_d holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o god_n and_o she_o be_v a_o glorious_a virgin_n but_o not_o give_v we_o to_o worship_n but_o herself_o worship_v he_o that_o take_v flesh_n of_o she_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commit_v the_o same_o idolatry_n with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o worship_v and_o invocate_a she_o that_o those_o heretic_n do_v against_o who_o he_o write_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o condemn_v they_o for_o it_o condemn_v not_o saint_n austin_n but_o a_o wicked_a heresy_n that_o have_v forge_v and_o coin_v many_o thing_n under_o many_o man_n name_n to_o win_v credit_n to_o itself_o chap._n xv._o 1._o the_o jesuite_n insolency_n censure_v 2._o note_v book_n 3._o a_o relation_n show_v how_o the_o jesuite_n train_n up_o their_o novice_n to_o dispute_v 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuite_n touch_v formal_a lie_n and_o equivocation_n 5._o the_o replier_n motion_n to_o protestant_a minister_n answer_v a._n d._n i_o may_v now_o as_o if_o need_v be_v hereafter_o i_o shall_v go_v forward_o in_o this_o my_o examination_n of_o m._n whites_n untruth_n 45._o pag._n 45._o but_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a at_o this_o time_n to_o dig_v any_o deep_a into_o this_o unsavoury_a dunghill_n since_o by_o this_o which_o be_v already_o set_v down_o i_o suppose_v the_o reader_n have_v have_v a_o sufficient_a taste_n of_o the_o man_n talon_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o unsincere_a writing_n which_o may_v worthy_o make_v he_o suspect_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v against_o we_o or_o rather_o may_v make_v he_o joath_v and_o abhor_v for_o his_o sake_n to_o read_v any_o english_a protestant_n writer_n of_o controversy_n especial_o when_o as_o appear_v by_o m._n walsinghams_n other_o walsinghams_n the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n be_v a_o search_v make_v into_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o fr_n ncis_fw-la walsingham_n deacon_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n before_o his_o change_n to_o the_o catholic_a in_o which_o be_v show_v among_o other_o thing_n worthy_a of_o note_n the_o falsity_n of_o m._n caluin_n m._n jewel_n m._n io_o fox_n m._n calfehil_n m._n dove_n m_o mer._n hanmer_n m._n wil._n chark_n m._n wil._n perkins_n m._n morton_n m._n math._n sutcliffe_n m._n willet_n m._n bel_n m._n rogers_n sir_n philip_n mornay_n and_o other_o book_n so_o many_o other_o of_o their_o own_o principal_a writer_n out_o of_o who_o book_n this_o and_o other_o petty_a minister_n do_v as_o it_o seem_v take_v their_o note-booke_n with_o which_o they_o furnish_v their_o discourse_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o many_o gross_a untruth_n very_o ill_o beseem_v such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v professor_n and_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o simple_a truth_n very_o myself_o have_v sometime_o marvel_v how_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o protestant_a writer_n shall_v so_o often_o and_o so_o gross_o be_v take_v trip_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o hereupon_o have_v sometime_o discourse_v with_o myself_o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n be_v willing_a in_o my_o own_o thought_n to_o see_v if_o i_o can_v find_v out_o a_o just_a excuse_v cause_n but_o have_v consider_v the_o case_n although_o i_o be_v willing_a on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o imagine_v the_o best_a to_o wit_n that_o many_o of_o their_o error_n may_v be_v excuse_v in_o some_o sort_n by_o oversight_n of_o wit_n pen_n or_o print_n or_o that_o some_o of_o the_o person_n may_v be_v less_o blame_v have_v in_o simplicity_n receive_v their_o error_n from_o other_o their_o brethren_n note_n book_n or_o print_v book_n not_o have_v perhaps_o hear_v how_o false_a and_o unsincere_a these_o their_o book_n and_o note-booke_n be_v common_o sound_a yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o can_v not_o excuse_v all_o because_o i_o see_v such_o store_n of_o palpable_a and_o unexcusable_a error_n object_v by_o our_o author_n against_o protestant_a writer_n which_o be_v all_o so_o insufficient_o defend_v by_o themselves_o against_o our_o author_n that_o i_o can_v not_o deem_v they_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o simplicity_n or_o oversight_n in_o regard_n i_o think_v it_o not_o likely_a that_o man_n of_o their_o wit_n learning_n and_o read_v shall_v not_o see_v or_o suspect_v at_o least_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v be_v false_a and_o consequent_o formal_a lie_n proceed_v from_o either_o wilful_a malice_n or_o gross_a negligence_n which_o make_v i_o muse_v with_o what_o conscience_n man_n of_o their_o quality_n can_v publish_v in_o print_n such_o palpable_a and_o pernicious_a untruth_n tend_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o soul_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n 1_o ivstin_n martyr_n 389._o martyr_n ad_fw-la zen._n &_o seren._n pag._n 389._o say_v it_o be_v time_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hold_v his_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o his_o adversary_n begin_v to_o shout_n and_o i_o confess_v this_o brag_a and_o impudency_n amaze_v i_o that_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v more_o abhor_v he_o for_o it_o or_o upbraid_v his_o follower_n that_o content_n themselves_o with_o such_o master_n for_o what_o one_o point_n of_o
to_o make_v they_o for_o ever_o intractable_a to_o any_o contrary_a persuasion_n they_o work_v into_o they_o by_o great_a cunning_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o mind_n and_o sturdy_a eagrenesse_n of_o spirit_n to_o affect_v victory_n with_o all_o violence_n of_o wit_n in_o all_o their_o controversy_n and_o presume_v perhaps_o of_o the_o truth_n before_o hand_n and_o labour_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o party_n they_o endeavour_v as_o i_o say_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o imbreede_v that_o fierceness_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o scholar_n as_o to_o make_v they_o hot_a prosecuter_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n impatient_a and_o intractable_a of_o any_o contrary_a consideration_n as_o have_v their_o eye_n fix_v upon_o nothing_o but_o only_a victory_n in_o argue_v for_o which_o cause_n to_o strengthen_v in_o they_o those_o passion_n by_o exercise_n i_o have_v see_v they_o in_o their_o bare_a grammatical_a disputation_n inflame_v their_o scholar_n with_o such_o earnestness_n and_o fierceness_n as_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o fly_v each_o into_o other_o face_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o those_o stranger_n which_o have_v never_o see_v the_o like_o before_o but_o to_o their_o own_o great_a content_n and_o glory_n as_o appear_v this_o be_v note_v now_o read_v the_o reply_n again_o and_o behold_v a_o jesuite_n who_o profession_n and_o practice_n be_v to_o equivocate_v to_o forswear_v to_o purge_v book_n to_o raze_v counterfeit_a forge_n belie_v all_o antiquity_n to_o live_v and_o breathe_v by_o devise_v shift_n and_o trick_n to_o uphold_v their_o state_n now_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o protestant_n defend_v their_o cause_n with_o lie_v against_o their_o conscience_n which_o may_v with_o more_o probability_n &_o less_o grudge_v on_o our_o part_n have_v be_v say_v if_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v a_o master_n priest_n or_o if_o in_o all_o his_o reply_n he_o have_v discover_v but_o one_o thing_n write_v either_o against_o conscience_n or_o against_o the_o truth_n or_o against_o all_o the_o learned_a in_o his_o own_o church_n but_o when_o he_o can_v present_v the_o reader_n with_o one_o conclusion_n one_o doctrine_n one_o quotation_n one_o line_n or_o letter_n to_o make_v he_o real_o see_v wherein_o i_o have_v fail_v all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a furniture_n of_o brag_n to_o small_a purpose_n and_o i_o despise_v it_o 4_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v among_o jesuite_n and_o papist_n it_o be_v hold_v against_o good_a conscience_n to_o tell_v any_o formal_a lie_n in_o any_o matter_n &c_n &c_n he_o belie_v his_o own_o knowledge_n save_v that_o when_o they_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o archlyars_fw-mi of_o the_o world_n by_o equivocate_a and_o forge_v they_o will_v answer_v they_o be_v no_o formal_a lie_n but_o if_o lie_v be_v 4._o be_v mendacium_fw-la est_fw-la falsa_fw-la significatio_fw-la vocis_fw-la cum_fw-la voluntate_fw-la fallendi_fw-la gelas_n 22._o q._n 2._o beatus_fw-la ille_fw-la mentitur_fw-la qui_fw-la aliud_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la verbis_fw-la vel_fw-la quibuslibet_fw-la significationibus_fw-la enuntiat_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr mendac_fw-la c._n 3._o tom_n 4._o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n with_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n so_o stiff_o maintain_v will_v prove_v they_o liar_n both_o formal_a and_o real_a wherein_o how_o far_o this_o generation_n have_v wade_v the_o affair_n of_o our_o state_n in_o our_o time_n have_v make_v know_v to_o woman_n and_o child_n but_o if_o the_o lie_n be_v free_a from_o evil_a intent_n as_o a_o officious_a or_o a_o merry_a lie_n and_o papist_n can_v define_v the_o foul_a lie_n that_o be_v to_o be_v such_o for_o a_o vantage_n than_o 615._o than_o rosell_n armil_n angel_n sa._n v._o mendacium_fw-la vocabul_a theolog_fw-la v._o mendac_n tolet._n de_fw-fr sept_fw-fr pecc_fw-la pag_n 930._o llam_fw-la sum_fw-la pag._n 615._o the_o school_n allow_v it_o well_o enough_o and_o think_v it_o at_o most_o but_o a_o venial_a but_o caietan_n 2._o caietan_n 22._o though_o qu._n 110._o art_n 2._o say_v he_o that_o without_o purpose_n of_o hurt_n tell_v a_o pernicious_a lie_n though_o he_o tell_v a_o formal_a lie_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o formal_o lie_v pernitious_o nor_o sin_n mortal_o unless_o peradventure_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n yet_o the_o jesuite_n you_o see_v say_v otherwise_o that_o with_o we_o it_o be_v hold_v which_o know_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o thomist_n against_o good_a conscience_n to_o tell_v a_o formal_a lie_n not_o in_o a_o hurtful_a matter_n only_o but_o in_o any_o whatsoever_o and_o so_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o minister_n of_o geneva_n and_o england_n allege_v eudemons_n apology_n for_o garnet_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o bolseck_n that_o debauch_v apostata_fw-la to_o prove_v it_o against_o they_o of_o geneva_n and_o d._n b._n a_o seminary_n priest_n to_o prove_v it_o against_o a_o english_a minister_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o these_o man_n be_v all_o papist_n &_o in_o such_o credit_n with_o the_o jesuite_n let_v d._n bishop_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o make_v my_o answer_n 120._o answer_n d._n bish_n repr_fw-la of_o d._n abb._n def_n pag._n 120._o any_o man_n not_o past_o all_o care_n of_o his_o reputation_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o cite_v such_o late_a partial_a writer_n for_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v party_n and_o that_o he_o say_v of_o illyricus_n and_o bale_n two_o protestant_n when_o they_o be_v allege_v against_o he_o the_o same_o i_o return_v upon_o these_o three_o 183._o three_o p._n 183._o they_o be_v heretical_a and_o lie_v companion_n and_o therefore_o no_o sufficient_a witness_n 249._o witness_n p._n 249._o no_o great_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v what_o such_o lie_a lewd_a fellow_n relate_v and_o so_o i_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o no_o other_o answer_n by_o d._n b._n own_o rule_n therefore_o these_o be_v our_o adversary_n be_v no_o competent_a witness_n and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o poor_a jesuite_n ill_o hap_n to_o light_v on_o they_o when_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a be_v a_o crect_n by_o birth_n of_o that_o nation_n lou_z nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1.12_o callimach_n hymn_n in_o lou_z that_o breed_v liar_n &_o write_v his_o book_n allege_v in_o defence_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o foul_a liar_n and_o formall_a equivocator_n that_o ever_o live_v inde_fw-la live_v see_v casaub_n ep_v ad_fw-la fronto_n p._n 116._o &_o inde_fw-la this_o man_n who_o eudemon_n defend_v have_v with_o grievous_a protestation_n and_o upon_o his_o salvation_n deny_v many_o truth_n and_o notorious_o his_o conference_n with_o hall_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o tower_n when_o afterward_o he_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o will_v do_v so_o in_o a_o paper_n he_o write_v &_o subscribe_v these_o word_n this_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v according_a to_o my_o opinion_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n and_o our_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o in_o cause_n of_o lawful_a equivocation_n the_o speech_n by_o equivocation_n be_v save_v from_o a_o lie_n the_o same_o speech_n may_v be_v without_o perjury_n confirm_v by_o oath_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n though_o it_o be_v by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n if_o just_a necessity_n so_o require_v henry_n garnet_n thus_o to_o quit_v themselves_o from_o lie_v and_o to_o lay_v the_o imputation_n upon_o other_o the_o jesuite_n have_v no_o other_o shift_n but_o to_o quote_v a_o lie_a crect_n in_o defence_n of_o a_o equivocate_a traitor_n who_o hateful_a name_n he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v to_o have_v appear_v in_o his_o margin_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n have_v he_o well_o digest_v what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o write_v and_o be_v he_o not_o one_o of_o those_o that_o love_v garnets_n treason_n and_o eudemons_n defence_n of_o it_o better_a than_o we_o yet_o know_v of_o he_o will_v have_v use_v other_o witness_n a._n d._n but_o if_o they_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n as_o perhaps_o some_o of_o they_o do_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v false_a and_o bad_a 47._o pag._n 47._o than_o i_o counsel_v they_o quite_o to_o abandon_v it_o without_o delay_n and_o no_o way_n in_o word_n or_o write_v to_o maintain_v it_o especial_o by_o offer_v untruth_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n such_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o to_o persist_v in_o a_o know_a bad_a cause_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o by_o such_o a_o know_a bad_a mean_n can_v but_o great_o increase_v both_o sin_n and_o shame_n and_o will_v without_o repentance_n bring_v upon_o they_o certain_a and_o double_a damnation_n last_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v such_o sear_a conscience_n that_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n but_o think_v they_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n persist_v in_o maintain_v the_o protestant_n cause_n after_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o
against_o save_v faith_n a_o fundamental_a point_n therefore_o be_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v so_o reveal_v and_o so_o necessary_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o explicit_a faith_n thereof_o of_o which_o nature_n be_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v that_o which_o direct_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n neither_o do_v error_n or_o ignorance_n therein_o make_v void_a or_o destoy_n that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a forsomuch_o as_o such_o a_o point_n be_v reveal_v but_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o other_o and_o be_v believe_v but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o as_o that_o abraham_n have_v so_o many_o child_n paul_n have_v a_o cloak_n the_o dead_a prey_n for_o the_o live_n &c_n &c_n wherein_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o we_o may_v err_v or_o be_v ignorant_a and_o yet_o the_o faith_n not_o prejudice_v 2_o i_o know_v none_o of_o our_o adversary_n that_o deny_v this_o distinction_n but_o use_v and_o explicate_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o though_o none_o such_o as_o this_o jesuite_n be_v be_v grow_v so_o perverse_a and_o malapert_v that_o they_o will_v endure_v nothing_o that_o we_o say_v be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a etc._n true_a 22._o q._n 2._o art_n 5._o dicendun_v quod_fw-la fidei_fw-la obiectum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la beatus_fw-la efficitur_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la auten_o aut_fw-la secundario_fw-la se_fw-la habeâ—t_fw-la ad_fw-la obiectum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la continentur_fw-la sicut_fw-la quod_fw-la abraham_n habuit_fw-la dvos_fw-la filios_fw-la etc._n etc._n thomas_n have_v divide_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n into_o that_o which_o be_v so_o by_o itself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o accident_n and_o secondary_o define_v the_o first_o to_o be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v bless_a and_o save_v the_o latter_a that_o which_o be_v reveal_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v as_o that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n and_o david_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n 6._o jesse_n dialog_n 1._o part_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o pag._n 6._o occam_n set_v down_o three_o difference_n of_o verity_n to_o be_v believe_v some_o touch_v god_n and_o christ_n whereon_o principal_o depend_v our_o salvation_n as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n that_o he_o suffer_v and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n some_z whereon_o our_o salvation_n depend_v not_o so_o principal_o which_o though_o we_o believe_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o noscuntur_fw-la not_o non_fw-la directè_fw-la sed_fw-la indirecte_v quod_fw-la ammodo_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la pertinere_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la so_o direct_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n as_o many_o thing_n write_v of_o pharaoh_n &c_n &c_n of_o the_o three_o sort_n such_o as_o be_v not_o reveal_v but_o either_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v or_o follow_v manifest_o of_o it_o and_o numerandae_fw-la and_o vbi_fw-la sup_n c._n 11._o pag._n 9_o sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la moderni_fw-la dicentes_fw-la quod_fw-la multae_fw-la assertiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la adversantur_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la minimè_fw-la sunt_fw-la damnandae_fw-la nec_fw-la sint_fw-la inter_fw-la haereses_fw-la numerandae_fw-la he_o report_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n that_o many_o assertion_n which_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o count_v heresy_n espencaeus_fw-la 119._o espencaeus_fw-la espencae_n in_o 2_o tim_n digress_v 17._o p_o 119._o discourse_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v say_v the_o enfold_v faith_n of_o simple_a people_n will_v serve_v well_o enough_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n only_o by_o accident_n and_o in_o subtle_a consideration_n that_o arise_v about_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n whereby_o man_n be_v lead_v to_o happiness_n they_o need_v a_o unfold_v faith_n the_o collier_n faith_n will_v do_v no_o good_a 286._o good_a madge_n 3._o d._n 23._o &_o ibi_fw-la scholast_n communiter_fw-la tho._n bonau_n durand_n ricard_n diony_n gabr._fw-la occh._n q._n 8._o bann_n 22._o q._n 2._o art_n 8_o dub_v 2._o ouand_fw-fr 4._o d._n 13._o prop._n 12._o eymeâ—ic_fw-la director_n part_n 1._o q._n 2._o ad_fw-la 8._o &_o ibi_fw-la scoliast_n peasant_n 22_o p._n 504._o a._n sylu_a sum_fw-la v._o fides_fw-la nu_fw-la 6._o simanch_n cachol_n instit_fw-la tit_n 28._o nu_fw-la 20._o pic._n mirand_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o ord_n credend_a theor_n 12._o p._n 286._o all_o the_o casenist_n and_o schoolman_n that_o have_v write_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o catholic_a faith_n agree_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n and_o quantity_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o every_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v not_o to_o this_o measure_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v something_n only_o by_o the_o collier_n faith_n the_o which_o doctrine_n do_v evident_o allow_v our_o distinction_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a and_o some_o not_o for_o no_o protestant_a think_v any_o point_n to_o be_v so_o not_o fundamental_a but_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n to_o accept_v it_o whensoever_o the_o knowledge_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o shall_v be_v offer_v he_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o our_o adversary_n require_v in_o their_o enfold_v faith_n 3_o this_o distinction_n by_o 110._o by_o the_o way_n pag._n 110._o i_o only_o touch_v and_o that_o by_o the_o way_n brief_o upon_o another_o occasion_n the_o jesuite_n in_o this_o chapter_n froward_o cavil_v at_o and_o in_o this_o place_n wrangle_v with_o the_o definition_n that_o i_o give_v of_o point_n fundamental_a because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o cite_v for_o it_o in_o the_o margin_n whereto_o i_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o 2.19_o first_o act._n 4.12_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o eph._n 2.19_o the_o scripture_n cite_v show_v the_o knowledge_n &_o express_v faith_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n and_o two_o of_o the_o place_n call_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o knowledge_n a_o foundation_n therefore_o such_o a_o point_n as_o be_v absolute_o to_o be_v know_v and_o right_o hold_v of_o all_o which_o every_o point_n reveal_v be_v not_o may_v be_v call_v a_o foundation_n or_o fundamental_a point_n therefore_o again_o such_o as_o by_o the_o like_a confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n some_o man_n and_o all_o man_n of_o some_o time_n may_v err_v in_o or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o prejudice_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v call_v a_o point_n not_o fundamental_a whence_o it_o follow_v again_o that_o my_o distinction_n be_v ground_v well_o enough_o upon_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o how_o scornful_o soever_o jesuite_n think_v of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o we_o protestant_n have_v as_o lieffe_n borrow_v our_o conclusion_n distinction_n and_o word_n wherein_o we_o express_v they_o from_o it_o as_o from_o the_o stink_a puddle_n of_o rot_a schoolman_n or_o new_o find_v mint_n of_o upstart_n jesuite_n three_o my_o adversary_n himself_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n acknowledge_v the_o distinction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o a_o wrong_a end_n to_o be_v good_a for_o first_o touch_v the_o term_n thereof_o fundamental_a not_o fundamental_a he_o find_v they_o in_o s._n austin_n true_a it_o be_v s._n austin_n insinuate_v a_o distinction_n of_o some_o point_n fundamental_a and_o some_o not_o fundamental_a therefore_o the_o word_n be_v according_a to_o saint_n austin_n and_o that_o be_v well_o next_o in_o the_o matter_n themselves_o also_o he_o say_v catholic_a divine_n make_v some_o distinction_n and_o hold_v some_o to_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o and_o express_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n then_o other_o therefore_o he_o quarrel_v at_o that_o which_o himself_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o humour_n love_v to_o be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o keep_v their_o hand_n in_o ure_n canic_n ure_n maiol_n die_v canic_n i_o have_v read_v of_o one_o that_o have_v so_o use_v himself_o to_o pilfer_a that_o he_o will_v pick_v his_o own_o purse_n and_o steal_v thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o closet_n the_o jesuite_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o kindred_n that_o will_v quarrel_v and_o keep_v a_o wrangle_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o church_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v cease_v from_o his_o contentious_a spirit_n 4_o yet_o the_o saddle_n somewhere_o pinch_v he_o and_o
whereof_o all_o this_o question_n rise_v 5_o our_o adversary_n hold_v many_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o refuse_v we_o require_v they_o to_o show_v we_o the_o say_a point_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v either_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o or_o free_v themselves_o from_o heresy_n their_o tradition_n their_o purgatory_n their_o mass_n their_o latin_a service_n their_o transubstantiation_n their_o image_n their_o seven_o sacrament_n their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n wherein_o we_o differ_v 3._o differ_v this_o be_v show_v c._n 28._o n._n 3._o their_o answer_n be_v that_o many_o divine_a truth_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o reveal_v by_o tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v write_v scripture_n write_v the_o original_a cause_n why_o the_o papist_n set_v a_o foot_n the_o question_n touch_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o original_a reason_n why_o they_o stand_v thus_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n for_o their_o church_n authority_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o they_o use_v the_o argument_n here_o propound_v by_o the_o reply_n and_o descant_v with_o it_o as_o you_o see_v which_o be_v a_o impertinent_a kind_n of_o proceed_v when_o this_o point_n whether_o the_o book_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n be_v god_n word_n be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o but_o agree_v upon_o of_o all_o hand_n but_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v other_o special_a article_n image_n adoration_n half_a communion_n and_o such_o like_a a_o number_n more_o whether_o not_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o for_o touch_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v proper_o that_o we_o say_v nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v evident_o by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v impertinent_a for_o where_o we_o affirm_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v comprise_v within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o distinguish_v first_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v be_v comprise_v for_o albeit_o we_o firm_o hold_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n to_o be_v evident_a in_o themselves_o yet_o the_o point_n that_o we_o mean_v in_o this_o question_n be_v touch_v other_o matter_n for_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n but_o both_o they_o and_o we_o deny_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o second_o than_o again_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o thing_n be_v comprise_v for_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v comprise_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o duty_n &_o obedience_n of_o subject_n be_v in_o the_o king_n law_n and_o as_o true_a speak_n be_v contain_v in_o grammar_n or_o the_o right_a form_n of_o resolve_v in_o logic_n but_o this_o one_o point_n be_v so_o contain_v as_o light_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n or_o sweet_a in_o honey_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o notion_n whereby_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n of_o principle_n be_v contain_v in_o themselves_o this_o be_v it_o which_o very_o brief_o i_o answer_v in_o 17._o in_o the_o way_n §_o 9_o 3._o &_o digr_n 11._o n._n 17._o two_o several_a place_n of_o my_o book_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o jesuite_n reply_v to_o it_o to_o this_o say_v he_o i_o reply_v that_o principle_n inscience_n be_v either_o evident_a to_o we_o and_o know_v by_o the_o only_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o need_v no_o proof_n but_o only_a declaration_n of_o term_n or_o word_n in_o which_o they_o be_v utter_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o we_o they_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v either_o in_o the_o same_o science_n or_o in_o some_o superior_a science_n by_o some_o other_o principle_n more_o evident_a to_o us._n but_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a therefore_o if_o m._n whites_n similitude_n be_v good_a it_o must_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o some_o other_o principle_n more_o evident_a to_o we_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o reply_n be_v that_o all_o principle_n be_v either_o evident_a of_o themselves_o or_o not_o evident_a such_o principle_n as_o be_v evident_a he_o grant_v need_v no_o prove_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v principle_n of_o religion_n not_o evident_a of_o themselves_o but_o such_o as_o need_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o some_o other_o principle_n in_o a_o high_a science_n more_o evident_a to_o we_o both_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v evident_a and_o also_o to_o be_v make_v so_o by_o only_o declare_v the_o word_n wherein_o they_o be_v utter_v and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o say_v in_o the_o margin_n if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v divine_a scripture_n how_o be_v it_o only_o believe_v by_o faith_n for_o saint_n paul_n call_v faith_n argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la heb._n 11.1_o 1._o my_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v principle_n evident_a of_o themselves_o to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o church_n authority_n but_o only_o to_o be_v reveal_v and_o expound_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o help_v the_o reader_n out_o of_o the_o jesuit_n perplex_v discourse_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o and_o explicate_v in_o 3._o proposition_n first_o the_o scripture_n in_o divinity_n have_v the_o same_o office_n that_o principle_n have_v in_o science_n that_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o grammar_n teach_v all_o true_a speak_n and_o as_o the_o element_n of_o arithmetic_n teach_v all_o right_a number_n so_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o true_a faith_n second_o as_o they_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n so_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n that_o principle_n do_v in_o foreign_a profession_n that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o assent_v to_o for_o themselves_o without_o discourse_n for_o 1._o for_o atist_n poster_n c._n 1._o no_o humane_a science_n prove_v it_o own_o principle_n or_o dispute_v against_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o and_o although_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o inferior_a science_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o a_o superior_a yet_o this_o befall_v not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o high_a as_o the_o metaphysic_n which_o have_v no_o superior_a science_n neither_o stand_v to_o demonstrate_v itself_o nor_o to_o receive_v demonstration_n from_o another_o but_o our_o understanding_n assent_v immediate_o to_o the_o principle_n thereof_o and_o so_o go_v forward_o by_o they_o to_o discern_v of_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o scripture_n have_v no_o superior_a science_n or_o rule_v above_o it_o be_v like_o these_o principle_n receive_v for_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o occupy_v in_o prove_v itself_o and_o the_o principle_n therein_o contain_v but_o show_v other_o thing_n by_o they_o itself_o must_v be_v assent_v to_o without_o discourse_n by_o faith_n before_o we_o can_v argue_v out_o of_o it_o three_o all_o demonstration_n and_o proof_n of_o principle_n be_v only_o voluntary_a not_o necessary_a against_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o as_o in_o music_n the_o musician_n demonstrate_v his_o precept_n not_o thereby_o to_o teach_v his_o art_n but_o to_o convince_v he_o that_o deny_v it_o hence_o appear_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o my_o adversary_n reply_n first_o in_o that_o he_o say_v principle_n be_v not_o evident_a but_o need_v demonstration_n that_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v yield_v to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v unless_o they_o prove_v themselves_o until_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n come_v there_o be_v no_o man_n acquaint_v with_o 2._o with_o principia_fw-la per_fw-la seipsa_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la cognosci_fw-la reliqua_fw-la verò_fw-la per_fw-la principia_fw-la arist_n prio_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 18._o idem_fw-la procl_n in_o euclid_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o humane_a art_n will_v say_v so_o his_o own_o thomas_n 8._o thomas_n tho._n 1._o part_n q._n 1._o art_n 8._o say_v that_o like_o as_o other_o science_n do_v not_o argue_v to_o prove_v their_o own_o principle_n but_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n argue_v to_o show_v other_o thing_n so_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n do_v not_o argue_v to_o prove_v the_o own_o principle_n but_o from_o they_o proceed_v to_o show_v something_o the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o a._n by_o capreol_n prol_v in_o 1._o part_n q._n 1._o pag._n 24._o greg._n valent._n tom_n 1._o pag._n 50._o a._n other_o next_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o those_o principle_n which_o need_v
his_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n rest_v 5_o let_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o leave_v this_o custom_n of_o forge_v and_o misreport_v and_o let_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n no_o matter_n to_o this_o point_n whether_o protestant_n or_o papist_n be_v the_o elect_n that_o have_v this_o spirit_n but_o say_v direct_o and_o shrink_v not_o be_v there_o not_o a_o spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v the_o conscience_n whereby_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v assure_v without_o which_o the_o authority_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o church_n can_v do_v no_o good_a then_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o what_o defect_n be_v there_o in_o say_v that_o by_o this_o spirit_n true_a scripture_n and_o true_a doctrine_n too_o be_v discern_v 1606._o discern_v the_o soul_n have_v it_o taste_v it_o feel_v it_o smell_v say_v gers_n serm_n de_fw-fr bern._n tom_n 2._o pag_n 750._o edit_n paris_n 1606._o as_o the_o taste_n discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o this_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n open_o though_o none_o but_o god_n child_n believe_v it_o here_o i_o challenge_v my_o adversary_n and_o all_o his_o sect_n let_v they_o deny_v this_o if_o they_o can_v i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o with_o gesture_n to_o outstare_v it_o but_o as_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v show_v some_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o can_v do_v d._n stapleton_n that_o labour_v in_o this_o matter_n beyond_o all_o other_o yet_o admonit_a yet_o triplicat_fw-la in_o admonit_a confess_v the_o internal_a persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o so_o effectual_a for_o the_o believe_v of_o every_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o neither_o without_o it_o can_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o man_n be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n shall_v bear_v witness_v a_o thousand_o time_n and_o by_o it_o alone_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v may_v be_v believe_v though_n the_o church_n altogether_o be_v silent_a or_o be_v not_o hear_v 3._o hear_v princip_n l._n 8._o c._n 3._o let_v our_o adversary_n know_v we_o do_v no_o way_n so_o extol_v the_o outward_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v teach_v it_o teach_v there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n absolute_o without_o it_o sine_fw-la ea_fw-la nullam_fw-la fidei_fw-la rationem_fw-la posse_fw-la absolutè_fw-la consistere_fw-la here_o we_o see_v d._n stapleton_n grant_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inward_o persuade_v we_o may_v be_v and_o be_v and_o without_o it_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v this_o spirit_n do_v by_o it_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o which_o be_v not_o as_o our_o taste_n discern_v sweet_a from_o sour_a as_o our_o eye_n light_a from_o darkness_n do_v evident_o follow_v of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o this_o ignorant_a jesuite_n censure_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o his_o own_o canus_n 1605_o canus_n loc._n l._n 2_o c._n 8._o pag._n 43._o edit_n colon._n a_o 1605_o say_v that_o as_o the_o taste_n well_o affect_v easy_o discern_v the_o difference_n of_o taste_n so_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n make_v that_o a_o man_n can_v discern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n from_o error_n it_o be_v therefore_o true_a that_o the_o believer_n in_o himself_o do_v taste_v and_o see_v by_o it_o own_o majesty_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n when_o the_o church_n have_v testify_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n and_o this_o taste_n and_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o above_o it_o though_o ordinary_o this_o church-authoritie_n in_o minister_a lead_v we_o to_o the_o attain_v it_o and_o help_v to_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o 6_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o do_v not_o thus_o discern_v the_o true_a scripture_n or_o any_o truth_n be_v not_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a enough_o of_o itself_o but_o because_o such_o as_o discern_v it_o not_o want_v their_o taste_n and_o such_o as_o see_v or_o hear_v it_o not_o want_v their_o sense_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o do_v which_o can_v neither_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n nor_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n nor_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o they_o be_v senseless_a for_o the_o sun_n have_v light_a in_o itself_o and_o honey_n sweetness_n in_o itself_o which_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o sense_n itself_o but_o some_o have_v no_o such_o sense_n and_o therefore_o saint_n austin_n christia_n austin_n prolo_fw-la de_fw-la doctr_n christia_n say_v they_o which_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n i_o write_v must_v not_o reprehend_v i_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o like_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v show_v they_o with_o my_o finger_n the_o moon_n or_o a_o star_n which_o be_v not_o very_o bright_a and_o they_o have_v not_o eyesight_n enough_o to_o see_v my_o finger_n wherewith_o i_o point_v they_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v incense_v at_o i_o so_o they_o who_o understand_v ng_z these_o precept_n that_o i_o give_v can_v yet_o perceive_v the_o obscure_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacred_a book_n must_v not_o blame_v i_o but_o pray_v that_o some_o light_n may_v be_v give_v to_o their_o eye_n from_o god_n above_o for_o though_o i_o can_v with_o my_o finger_n point_n at_o a_o thing_n yet_o i_o can_v kindle_v light_n in_o no_o man_n eye_n to_o make_v they_o see_v that_o i_o point_n at_o and_o again_o joh._n again_o tract_n 35._o in_o joh._n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o as_o our_o eye_n though_o whole_a and_o open_a yet_o need_v the_o help_n of_o outward_a light_n to_o see_v so_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n unless_o by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o illuminate_v other_o thing_n but_o itself_o be_v not_o illuminate_v it_o be_v enlighten_v can_v come_v neither_o to_o wisdom_n nor_o righteousness_n in_o which_o word_n saint_n austin_n affirm_v all_o this_o that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o truth_n therein_o contain_v shine_v as_o a_o light_n and_o by_o proportion_n taste_v of_o itself_o and_o speak_v public_o to_o all_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v open_o to_o all_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n discern_v it_o not_o be_v not_o any_o defect_n in_o themselves_o which_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o church-authoritie_n and_o tradition_n but_o only_o the_o def_a ct_n of_o disposition_n in_o themselves_o whereof_o the_o want_n of_o church-ministery_a may_v be_v one_o cause_n and_o a_o little_a more_o to_o show_v my_o adversary_n presumption_n in_o deny_v this_o let_v the_o word_n of_o 1555._o of_o ad_fw-la antolych_n l_o 1_o pag_n 285._o &_o 289_o edit_n basil_n henrico_n petr._n a_o 1555._o theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la that_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n afore_o austin_n be_v observe_v if_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o gentile_a say_v to_o i_o that_o be_o a_o christian_n show_v i_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v bid_v thou_o again_o show_v i_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n and_o then_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o god_n let_v i_o see_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o the_o ear_n of_o thy_o heart_n open_a for_o as_o with_o carnal_a eye_n we_o see_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n so_o 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o behold_v god_n who_o be_v not_o see_v of_o all_o but_o of_o such_o only_a as_o can_v behold_v he_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n open_v all_o have_v eye_n yet_o some_o be_v so_o dim_v sight_v that_o they_o see_v not_o the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o the_o sun_n have_v nevertheless_o light_a albeit_o the_o blind_a see_v it_o not_o who_o must_v accuse_v themselves_o for_o their_o own_o blindness_n in_o like_a manner_n o_o man_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n possess_v with_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o which_o our_o adversary_n so_o scurrilous_o call_v bold_a presumption_n of_o have_v and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v never_o call_v either_o audacious_a or_o impudent_a till_o this_o roman_a church_n and_o her_o creature_n most_o audacious_o and_o impudent_o renounce_v the_o authority_n majesty_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n bless_a spirit_n to_o advance_v the_o tyranny_n heresy_n and_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o intend_a drift_n
of_o all_o this_o vehemency_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o church-authoritie_n to_o make_v room_n for_o their_o antichristian_a tyranny_n and_o by_o outface_v we_o from_o that_o which_o we_o sensible_o feel_v wrought_v in_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o abandon_v ourselves_o over_o to_o the_o most_o heretical_a and_o damnable_a authority_n of_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o creature_n shall_v thrust_v upon_o us._n 7_o but_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n infer_v upon_o my_o speech_n that_o hence_o because_o we_o say_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o particular_a man_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sense_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o i_o say_v no_o more_o nor_o any_o way_n deny_v the_o just_a authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n proceed_v our_o audacious_a and_o impudent_a neglect_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n general_a counsel_n and_o whatsoever_o stand_v against_o we_o i_o can_v scarce_o paste_v over_o with_o any_o reasonable_a patience_n for_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n in_o thing_n that_o they_o hold_v certain_o and_o determinate_o with_o consent_n 47._o consent_n the_o way_n §._o 44_o p._n 3._o &_o ibi_fw-la d_o gr_fw-fr 47._o i_o purposely_o show_v we_o allow_v and_o follow_v and_o in_o every_o question_n will_v stand_v to_o but_o when_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o divine_a truth_n but_o a_o heavenly_a light_n also_o whereby_o to_o see_v iâ—_n in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o be_v not_o put_v into_o they_o by_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o a_o simple_a man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v a_o error_n in_o any_o father_n or_o council_n what_o fault_n be_v it_o in_o we_o by_o this_o light_n to_o judge_v of_o father_n and_o counsel_n occam_n 18â—_n occam_n dial._n pag._n 18â—_n say_v catholic_a man_n may_v learn_v many_o truth_n not_o know_v before_o by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n although_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v not_o former_o attempt_v to_o declare_v they_o and_o whereas_o possible_a some_o may_v say_v that_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n deliver_v to_o be_v believe_v express_o nor_o ought_v to_o search_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v content_a with_o common_a thing_n not_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o understanding_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n express_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n deliver_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v thus_o be_v a_o inventor_n of_o new_a error_n for_o though_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v not_o ordinary_o bind_v to_o believe_v express_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o by_o the_o clergy_n be_v already_o declare_v to_o be_v believe_v express_o yet_o these_o simple_a people_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o reason_n which_o simple_a people_n do_v not_o altogether_o want_v may_v find_v something_o evident_o to_o follow_v of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v not_o declare_v in_o which_o case_n they_o may_v and_o must_v express_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o divine_n of_o venice_n in_o their_o late_a writing_n against_o the_o present_a pope_n lay_v down_o these_o conclusion_n 8._o conclusion_n tract_n de_fw-fr in_o terdict_v prop._n 8._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n 12._o power_n prop._n 12._o christian_n man_n may_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n command_n unless_o they_o first_o examine_v it_o and_o he_o that_o inconsiderate_o obey_v before_o such_o examination_n sin_n 13._o sin_n prop._n 13._o it_o excuse_v not_o a_o christian_a man_n though_o the_o pope_n constant_o affirm_v his_o commandment_n to_o be_v just_a but_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o examine_v it_o and_o to_o direct_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n give_v above_o gerson_n 832._o gerson_n part._n 2._o recom_v license_fw-la pag._n 832._o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o just_a man_n now_o and_o then_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o truth_n better_a than_o seven_o watchman_n set_v in_o a_o high_a place_n to_o watch_v do_v not_o 133._o not_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la sant_z capitis_fw-la diceret_fw-la sententiam_fw-la amplectendam_fw-la solius_fw-la papae_fw-la quae_fw-la potest_fw-la errori_fw-la subesse_fw-la &_o postponendam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anton._n the_o rosell_n monarch_n pag_n 67._o dico_fw-la quod_fw-la postqâ—am_fw-la concilium_fw-la est_fw-la congregatum_fw-la &_o papae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_o teruenit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la papae_fw-la postea_fw-la confundi_fw-la tur_fw-la cum_fw-la concilio_n &_o remanet_fw-la forma_fw-la concilij_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la papae_fw-la congregantis_fw-la finitur_fw-la facta_fw-la congregatione_fw-la jacobat_fw-la de_fw-fr conc._n l._n 10._o art_n 6._o pag._n 614._o d._n cum_fw-la agitur_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la synodus_fw-la est_fw-la maior_fw-la quà m_fw-la papa_n zabarell_n de_fw-fr schism_n pag._n 701._o a._n the_o same_o be_v direct_o hold_v by_o almain_n de_fw-fr author_n eccles_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 725._o f._n occam_n compend_v erro_fw-la cap._n ult._n sub_fw-la fin_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o france_n at_o this_o day_n lib._n the_o eccl_n &_o polit_fw-la pet._n de_fw-mi alliaco_fw-it de_fw-la eccles_n author_n part_n 3_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 924._o mariana_n say_v multi_fw-la viri_fw-la prudentes_fw-la &_o graves_n erudition_n maxima_fw-la pontifices_fw-la romanos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la subiecerunt_fw-la de_fw-fr reg._n l._n 1._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 74._o note_v the_o speech_n of_o almain_n determinatis_fw-la per_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la necessario_fw-la credendum_fw-la quamuis_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la oppositum_fw-la publicè_fw-la dogmatisandum_fw-la nisi_fw-la manifestum_fw-la sit_fw-la ea_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la etc._n etc._n quest_n in_o vesperg_n pag._n 133._o the_o strong_a champion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v limit_v the_o pope_n authority_n make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n and_o allow_v man_n to_o examine_v it_o afore_o they_o obey_v it_o which_o show_v unanswerable_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o that_o also_o be_v grant_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v the_o the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o try_v he_o be_v a_o light_n which_o may_v be_v see_v by_o a_o private_a person_n against_o the_o pope_n commandment_n and_o unless_o they_o assume_v a_o unlimited_a authority_n and_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o trial_n to_o their_o church_n and_o pope_n which_o the_o violent_a adversary_n we_o have_v dare_v not_o do_v they_o shall_v though_o they_o be_v wrangle_v till_o doom_n day_n be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o affirm_v 8_o again_o before_o my_o adversary_n have_v charge_v we_o with_o audacious_a and_o impudent_a neglect_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n he_o shall_v have_v answer_v the_o 47_o digression_n of_o my_o book_n where_o i_o have_v relate_v those_o practice_n of_o papist_n in_o contemn_v reject_v elude_a purge_a abuse_v both_o father_n and_o counsel_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o charge_v other_o with_o that_o impudence_n and_o audaciousness_n which_o none_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o as_o themselves_o i_o will_v rehearse_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o there_o i_o write_v but_o add_v something_o to_o it_o whereby_o the_o reader_n shall_v judge_v who_o they_o be_v that_o most_o impudent_o and_o audacious_o neglect_v antiquity_n d._n marta_n in_o a_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o present_a pope_n 273._o pope_n d._n marta_n the_o iurisdict_n part_n 4._o pag._n 273._o say_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v when_o the_o other_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o they_o favour_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o a_o pious_a cause_n this_o man_n speak_v plain_a that_o one_o may_v understand_v he_o the_o father_n all_o of_o they_o must_v crouch_v to_o the_o key_n and_o pious_a cause_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o key_n and_o cause_n when_o they_o come_v to_o scan_v will_v prove_v as_o partial_a as_o any_o private_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n baron_n 213_o baron_n an._n 34._o n._n 213_o say_v the_o bishop_n all_o of_o they_o who_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n attain_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o turn_v protestant_a and_o private_a do_v not_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n follow_v they_o how_o then_o i_o be_o no_o less_o delight_v 3._o delight_v
his_o goodness_n as_o one_o that_o be_v good_a but_o such_o as_o sin_n he_o will_v punish_v as_o one_o that_o be_v just_a the_o first_o therefore_o be_v call_v his_o antecedent_n will_v and_o good_a pleasure_n but_o the_o latter_a his_o conseqvent_n will_v and_o permission_n arise_v because_o of_o us._n and_o this_o permission_n again_o be_v twofold_a the_o one_o dispensatorie_n and_o correctorie_n to_o salvation_n the_o other_o condemnatorie_n to_o final_a judgement_n again_o fin_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dialog_n de_fw-fr manich._n prope_fw-la fin_n albeit_o god_n will_v condemn_v yet_o this_o he_o do_v not_o according_a to_o his_o antecedent_n will_v but_o his_o conseqvent_n that_o be_v a_o antecedent_n will_v which_o a_o man_n will_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v a_o conseqvent_n will_v which_o arise_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v for_o god_n antecedent_o of_o himself_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o when_o we_o sin_n he_o will_v punish_v we_o so_o much_o as_o he_o see_v expedient_a and_o thus_o god_n antecedent_n will_n be_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o his_o conseqvent_n will_v of_o his_o justice_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o damascen_n expound_v the_o manner_n how_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v five_o thing_n touch_v the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n first_o that_o his_o antecedent_n will_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o will_v a_o thing_n simple_o of_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o nature_n not_o move_v thereunto_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n out_o of_o himself_o as_o when_o he_o will_v the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a his_o consequent_a will_n be_v that_o when_o he_o will_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o nature_n or_o circumstance_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o it_o deserve_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o when_o he_o will_v the_o punishment_n of_o he_o that_o sin_n because_o in_o justice_n sin_n deserve_v punishment_n second_o that_o god_n consequent_a will_n follow_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o upon_o some_o cause_n therein_o go_v before_o in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v call_v consequent_a that_o be_v a_o will_n ensue_v after_o as_o when_o he_o will_v the_o punishment_n of_o man_n after_o that_o man_n have_v sin_v against_o he_o three_o that_o the_o antecedent_n will_v of_o god_n be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n whereby_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o that_o he_o will_v but_o his_o consequent_a will_n be_v his_o permission_n suffer_v judgement_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o that_o sin_n four_o that_o by_o this_o antecedent_n will_v god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o his_o consequent_a will_n such_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o sin_n against_o he_o five_o that_o god_n by_o his_o antecedent_n will_v decree_v only_o good_a thing_n according_a to_o his_o goodness_n and_o by_o his_o consequent_a will_n only_o evil_a thing_n according_a to_o his_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o make_v no_o man_n to_o punish_v he_o but_o to_o participate_v his_o goodness_n from_o this_o sense_n of_o damascen_n thus_o explicate_v i_o gather_v three_o thing_n that_o ensue_v upon_o it_o first_o that_o by_o damascen_n judgement_n the_o first_o root_n of_o election_n shall_v be_v foresee_v merit_n and_o the_o first_o root_n of_o reprobation_n shall_v be_v the_o foresight_n of_o the_o reprobate_n sin_n because_o none_o be_v either_o save_v or_o refuse_v but_o by_o a_o consequent_a will_n which_o will_n arise_v in_o god_n from_o the_o cause_n in_o the_o creature_n second_o i_o gather_v that_o what_o god_n will_v not_o simple_o of_o himself_o without_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o will_v not_o antecedent_o but_o consequent_o because_o all_o god_n antecedent_n will_v be_v simple_a and_o independent_a whereupon_o it_o nothing_o it_o hence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o this_o antecedent_n will_v in_o god_n be_v no_o formal_a will_n because_o it_o work_v nothing_o follow_v that_o albeit_o god_n by_o his_o antecedent_n will_v will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v yet_o no_o man_n be_v save_v by_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n be_v save_v consequent_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o work_n three_o i_o gather_v that_o god_n willing_a to_o save_v all_o by_o his_o antecedent_n will_v and_o yet_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la save_v none_o but_o by_o his_o consequent_a will_n arise_v from_o that_o which_o he_o see_v or_o foresee_v in_o the_o creature_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o will_n antecdent_a and_o consequent_a be_v not_o real_a because_o according_a to_o the_o one_o of_o they_o god_n work_v nothing_o and_o this_o touch_a damascen_n own_v exposition_n 8_o other_o expound_v the_o antecedent_n will_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o consideration_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o consequent_a upon_o the_o latter_a consideration_n thus_o as_o god_n consider_v man_n absolute_o abstract_v from_o every_o thing_n that_o circumstantial_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o represent_v he_o to_o himself_o only_o as_o a_o creature_n he_o will_v his_o good_a and_o salvation_n antecedent_o but_o consider_v he_o again_o not_o only_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o a_o just_a man_n so_o he_o will_v his_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n consequent_o according_a to_o that_o he_o find_v in_o he_o 1._o he_o tho._n 1._o p._n q._n 1â—_n art_n 6._o ad_fw-la 1._o thus_o aquinas_n express_v the_o distinction_n out_o of_o the_o metaphysic_n 3_o metaphysic_n as_o gregor_n arimin_n show_v at_o large_a â—_o 46._o q._n unic_n ad_fw-la 3_o clean_o contrary_a to_o damascen_n yea_o tho._n yea_o pag._n 306._o e._n in_o 1._o part_n tho._n say_v gregory_n of_o valence_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o this_o exposition_n of_o thomas_n and_o the_o former_a of_o damascen_n and_o this_o appear_v sufficient_o of_o itself_o which_o must_v be_v note_v against_o my_o adversary_n because_o he_o join_v thomas_n and_o damascen_n in_o a_o distinction_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v talk_v of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o not_o understand_v 9_o a_o three_o exposition_n be_v that_o which_o i_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o my_o s_o my_o the_o way_n p._n 94._o s_o book_n that_o god_n antecedent_n will_v be_v when_o he_o supply_v mankind_n with_o all_o such_o help_n and_o mean_n whether_o of_o nature_n or_o grace_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o salvation_n but_o his_o consequent_a will_n be_v when_o he_o make_v these_o mean_n not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o effectual_a also_o and_o thereupon_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n confer_v salvation_n and_o so_o he_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o antecedent_o by_o give_v they_o the_o mean_n and_o by_o consequence_n when_o he_o work_v effectual_o that_o which_o man_n deserve_v this_o exposition_n as_o it_o be_v the_o best_a so_o be_v it_o the_o common_a 29._o common_a occh._n 1._o d._n 46._o q._n 1._o camerac_n q._n 14._o art_n 1._o bonau_n d._n 47._o q._n 1._o diony_n d._n 46._o q._n 1._o dur._n d._n 47._o q._n 1._o clicton_n in_o damasc_n orth_n fid_fw-we l._n 2._o c._n 29._o and_o most_o use_v and_o in_o gregory_n opinion_n the_o fit_a but_o it_o differ_v real_o from_o the_o two_o former_a and_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o four_o interpretation_n of_o saint_n paul_n word_n 4._o word_n before_o n._n 4._o mention_v whereby_o god_n be_v say_v to_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n only_o voluntate_fw-la signi_fw-la and_o no_o further_o and_o how_o my_o adversary_n will_v like_v it_o i_o know_v not_o but_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o he_o may_v blush_v to_o see_v himself_o and_o his_o doctor_n thus_o use_v damascen_n word_n and_o yet_o retain_v so_o little_a of_o his_o meaning_n the_o which_o trick_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v lay_v by_o and_o as_o they_o use_v the_o same_o term_n and_o word_n of_o the_o doctor_n so_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o magnify_a unity_n will_v retain_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v have_v short_a work_n with_o they_o and_o the_o ignorant_a shall_v not_o be_v so_o delude_v with_o colourable_a show_n of_o antiquity_n as_o they_o be_v 146._o pag._n 146._o a._n d._n let_v we_o therefore_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o earthly_a emperor_n or_o king_n who_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v most_o mild_a and_o gracious_a and_o who_o of_o his_o own_o gracious_a and_o good_a disposition_n towards_o his_o subject_n do_v desire_n with_o a_o true_a inward_a primarie_n or_o antecedent_n will_v that_o every_o subject_n he_o have_v
contain_v no_o material_a error_n for_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o they_o who_o neither_o have_v the_o authentical_a original_n or_o if_o they_o have_v can_v read_v and_o much_o less_o understand_v and_o compare_v the_o translation_n with_o it_o neither_o do_v admit_v infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v they_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o the_o translation_n do_v not_o contain_v any_o substantial_a error_n to_o this_o m._n white_n answer_v 25._o white_a pag._n 25._o that_o we_o know_v this_o by_o the_o same_o infallible_a mean_n whereby_o we_o know_v other_o article_n of_o belief_n namely_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n translate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a here_o be_v a_o fair_a flourish_n of_o word_n but_o answer_v i_o good_a m._n white_a direct_o to_o the_o point_n be_v all_o of_o these_o joint_o or_o every_o one_o several_o or_o only_o some_o of_o these_o necessary_a &_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n all_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o else_o how_o shall_v poor_a unlearned_a man_n do_v who_o want_n rule_v of_o art_n knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a every_o one_o several_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o neither_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n rule_n of_o art_n nor_o the_o protestant_a ministry_n be_v of_o themselves_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o can_v be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v such_o infallible_a assurance_n in_o we_o as_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n well_o then_o it_o remain_v that_o only_o some_o of_o these_o to_o wit_n the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n translate_v and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v even_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n the_o only_a necessary_a and_o of_o themselves_o the_o sole_a sufficient_a mean_n to_o breed_v this_o assurance_n but_o this_o not_o for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o one_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o only_a light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o without_o any_o other_o help_n shall_v infallible_o understand_v the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n either_o read_v by_o themselves_o or_o pronounce_v by_o a_o minister_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o yet_o that_o it_o follow_v well_o be_v apparent_a because_o true_a doctrine_n shine_v as_o well_o yea_o better_a if_o m._n white_n say_v true_a in_o the_o original_a 26._o white_a pag._n 26._o then_o in_o the_o english_a translation_n we_o say_v m._n white_n know_v the_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 27._o pag._n 27._o immediate_o in_o the_o original_a more_o obscure_o in_o the_o translation_n and_o god_n as_o the_o same_o m._n white_a say_v direct_v the_o child_n of_o light_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o open_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n may_v shine_v unto_o they_o now_o if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n do_v shine_v as_o well_o and_o better_a in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n then_o in_o the_o english_a translation_n and_o that_o all_o which_o be_v child_n of_o light_n have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o open_v as_o they_o can_v discern_v god_n voice_n from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n shine_v unto_o they_o what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o any_o other_o either_o private_a or_o public_a mean_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v this_o light_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v sufficient_o open_v they_o or_o if_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o open_v they_o sufficient_o without_o other_o mean_n then_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o only_a necessary_a and_o alone_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o assure_v we_o infallible_o of_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n &_o namely_o that_o this_o or_o that_o mean_n must_v be_v assign_v sufficient_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o infallible_a assurance_n which_o itself_o can_v do_v unless_o itself_o be_v and_o be_v know_v or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o and_o infallible_o to_o open_v and_o direct_v our_o eye_n to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n which_o fallible_a ministry_n of_o man_n fallible_a rule_n of_o art_n &_o fallible_a knowledge_n of_o tong_n or_o such_o like_a infallible_o do_v not_o 1_o his_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v because_o our_o translation_n be_v full_a of_o error_n whereby_o he_o say_v his_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o true_a scripture_n in_o the_o original_n or_o in_o the_o translation_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o only_o the_o ordinary_a english_a translation_n my_o 8._o my_o the_o way_n §._o 5._o nu_fw-la 2_o §._o 6._o nu_fw-la 2._o 4._o 8._o answer_n be_v the_o same_o that_o d._n stapleton_n 525._o stapleton_n relect._n pag._n 525._o make_v for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n only_o there_o may_v be_v some_o error_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v none_o for_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o translation_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o they_o may_v yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sense_n for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a canonize_v by_o 4._o by_o sess_n 4._o the_o trent_n council_n and_o infallible_a and_o in_o those_o word_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o true_a scripture_n either_o in_o the_o original_a or_o in_o the_o translation_n to_o be_v infallible_a grant_v by_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o to_o be_v infallible_a be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o word_n mariana_n 103._o mariana_n tract_n pro_fw-la edit_fw-la vulg_n multa_fw-la superius_fw-la in_o hebraicis_fw-la &_o graecis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la utti_fw-la esse_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la multae_fw-la mendacia_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la minutis_fw-la eorum_fw-la pars_fw-la aliquae_fw-la non_fw-la exigua_fw-la in_fw-la nostra_fw-la editione_n vulgata_fw-la extat_fw-la c._n 21._o pag._n 103._o say_v there_o be_v many_o corruption_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a book_n which_o be_v the_o original_n and_o many_o lie_v in_o small_a matter_n no_o small_a part_n whereof_o be_v also_o in_o the_o vulgar_a it_o may_v safe_o therefore_o be_v yield_v that_o our_o english_a translation_n as_o all_o other_o translation_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o sense_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n translate_v which_o be_v the_o rule_n be_v still_o maintain_v to_o be_v infallible_a this_o my_o answer_n yield_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o erroniousnes_n in_o word_n my_o adversary_n object_n to_o m._n wotton_n who_o belike_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n demand_v what_o english_a protestant_n ever_o affirm_v that_o our_o translation_n be_v infallible_a or_o take_v they_o for_o the_o rule_n he_o reply_v second_o what_o mean_v m._n white_a then_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a be_v infallible_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n m._n white_a answer_n that_o his_o meaning_n in_o so_o say_v be_v to_o accord_v with_o m._n wotton_n by_o distinguish_v between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o content_n of_o the_o translation_n m._n wotton_n deny_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o i_o affirm_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n so_o to_o be_v what_o contradiction_n be_v this_o when_o he_o grant_v our_o translation_n as_o all_o humane_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a in_o another_o 2_o this_o my_o assertion_n that_o our_o english_a translation_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v infallible_a howsoever_o there_o be_v variety_n among_o they_o in_o word_n &_o stile_n he_o entertain_v after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n with_o some_o passion_n for_o expound_v myself_o that_o i_o will_v not_o maintain_v this_o or_o that_o man_n edition_n but_o the_o scripture_n well_o and_o faithful_o translate_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o our_o church_n allow_v they_o he_o call_v this_o a_o start_a hole_n never_o remember_v how_o himself_o will_v not_o defend_v this_o or_o that_o edition_n in_o his_o own_o church_n but_o will_v retire_v to_o those_o edition_n that_o be_v approve_v as_o also_o the_o primitive_a church_n permit_v variety_n of_o translation_n and_o yet_o follow_v the_o pure_a as_o near_o as_o it_o can_v judge_v of_o they_o for_o the_o time_n be_v i_o will_v therefore_o say_v it_o again_o that_o our_o english_a translation_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o be_v infallible_a and_o
our_o church_n use_v this_o shall_v be_v grant_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n contain_v which_o in_o all_o translation_n that_o vary_v but_o in_o character_n of_o speech_n be_v alike_o certain_a but_o how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a which_o can_v neither_o understand_v the_o original_n nor_o compare_v translation_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o read_v nor_o will_v admit_v infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v they_o be_v infallible_o certain_a the_o translation_n contain_v no_o substantial_a error_n even_o in_o the_o matter_n this_o he_o will_v fain_o know_v my_o answer_n distributionem_fw-la answer_n my_o answer_n be_v not_o tove_a the_o unlearned_a alone_o but_o of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o learned_a together_o per_fw-la commodam_fw-la distributionem_fw-la be_v that_o we_o know_v this_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o we_o know_v other_o truth_n and_o discern_v other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n namely_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n translate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o such_o like_a my_o adversary_n reply_v this_o be_v but_o a_o flourish_n of_o word_n and_o bid_v i_o answer_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n and_o thus_o he_o reason_n if_o these_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v our_o translation_n contain_v no_o substantial_a error_n the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n translate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o art_n the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a then_o they_o be_v so_o either_o joint_o altogether_o or_o every_o one_o several_o by_o itself_o or_o only_o some_o of_o they_o but_o neither_o be_v all_o of_o they_o joint_o nor_o every_o one_o several_o nor_o only_o some_o of_o they_o ergo_fw-la these_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n ergo_fw-la some_o other_o mean_n must_v be_v assign_v and_o that_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v answer_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n grant_v the_o first_o proposition_n and_o distinguish_v the_o second_o which_o have_v three_o member_n first_o that_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o together_o be_v not_o necessary_a which_o he_o prove_v because_o so_o the_o unlearned_a that_o want_v tongue_n and_o art_n can_v not_o have_v this_o assurance_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o joint_o together_o necessary_a by_o concur_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n some_o in_o the_o learned_a some_o in_o the_o unlearned_a to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o assurance_n in_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a for_o they_o be_v not_o joint_o the_o mean_n so_o that_o they_o need_v all_o of_o they_o immediate_o touch_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v assure_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o be_v and_o tongue_n join_v with_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n translate_v be_v in_o the_o unlearned_a all_o concur_v to_o produce_v faith_n produce_v viz._n this_o clear_a assurance_n that_o the_o translation_n contain_v at_o lest_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n one_o effect_n in_o both_o though_o not_o all_o alike_o exist_v in_o they_o both_o the_o second_o member_n be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o several_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o this_o i_o grant_v for_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v sufficient_a if_o god_n spirit_n be_v want_v to_o give_v effect_n to_o it_o the_o three_o member_n be_v that_o only_o some_o of_o these_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o breed_v this_o assurance_n this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n translate_v &_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v the_o unlearned_a that_o what_o be_v translate_v to_o they_o be_v true_a at_o least_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o preach_v be_v the_o truth_n which_o light_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n never_o go_v with_o translation_n or_o preach_v which_o contain_v false_a doctrine_n his_o d._n stapleton_n admonit_a stapleton_n triplic_n in_o admonit_a say_v it_o over_o that_o by_o the_o internal_a persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o jesuit_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o unlearned_a man_n have_v that_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o only_a light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n shine_v in_o it_o without_o any_o other_o help_n shall_v understand_v greek_a and_o hebrew_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o they_o but_o this_o follow_v never_o a_o whit_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v the_o doctrine_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n give_v a_o full_a assurance_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o this_o to_o the_o unlearned_a but_o by_o translation_n which_o assurance_n i_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v the_o learned_a see_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n and_o translate_v both_o the_o unlearned_a vulgar_a people_n in_o the_o translation_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o original_n as_o a_o man_n see_v light_a by_o the_o open_n of_o a_o window_n because_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o let_v it_o in_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n give_v the_o unlearned_a assurance_n in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o every_o way_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n true_o translate_v into_o the_o language_n they_o understand_v neither_o do_v the_o contrary_n follow_v of_o my_o word_n we_o know_v the_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o translation_n immediate_o in_o the_o original_n and_o more_o obscure_o in_o the_o translation_n and_o god_n direct_v the_o child_n of_o light_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o open_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n may_v shine_v unto_o they_o for_o this_o light_n shine_v and_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v first_o not_o immediate_o but_o by_o mean_n second_o not_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n in_o all_o but_o diverse_o while_o to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v learned_a it_o shine_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n but_o be_v unlearned_a only_o in_o translation_n as_o the_o word_n that_o be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n be_v plain_a and_o legible_a of_o themselves_o without_o any_o other_o mean_n to_o he_o that_o have_v light_a and_o a_o perfect_a eye_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v dim_v sight_v then_o to_o he_o they_o be_v only_o legible_a through_o his_o spectacle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a though_o the_o light_n be_v clear_a of_o itself_o yet_o to_o open_v the_o window_n in_o case_n a_o man_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o house_n so_o my_o say_n the_o doctrine_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o translation_n and_o god_n direct_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n to_o discern_v it_o and_o make_v the_o light_n of_o it_o shine_v unto_o they_o hinder_v not_o but_o i_o may_v well_o say_v also_o the_o window_n or_o translation_n must_v be_v open_v to_o let_v in_o this_o light_n when_o man_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o so_o still_o some_o of_o the_o mean_n i_o name_v alone_o be_v sufficient_a where_o all_o can_v concur_v 4_o my_o adversary_n in_o the_o knit_n up_o reply_v against_o this_o that_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o sufficient_o assure_v we_o without_o other_o mean_n than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o only_a necessary_a nor_o alone_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o translation_n we_o use_v be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o which_o reason_n he_o may_v say_v also_o that_o when_o the_o open_n of_o a_o window_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o show_v the_o light_n this_o light_n be_v not_o the_o only_a necessary_a nor_o alone_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o enlighten_v i_o for_o there_o be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o assure_v i_o but_o still_o the_o help_n of_o church-ministery_a and_o industry_n be_v necessary_a to_o work_v it_o in_o i_o or_o else_o my_o adversary_n must_v prove_v that_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o mean_n where_o by_o cause_n be_v apply_v to_o their_o effect_n take_v away_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o say_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grammar_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o
hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la sit_fw-la satis_fw-la indubium_fw-la apud_fw-la literatos_n haberi_fw-la nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la judicium_fw-la qvod_fw-la errare_fw-la labi_fw-la decipi_fw-la non_fw-fr posset_n pic._n mirand_n apolog_fw-la pro_fw-la savanarol_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o infallible_a and_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v infallible_a assurance_n and_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v of_o all_o sort_n that_o all_o may_v ordinary_o direct_v themselves_o thereby_o only_o by_o diligent_a attend_v and_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v wherein_o if_o he_o mean_v good_a earnest_n this_o question_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o he_o will_v allow_v that_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n suppose_v be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v all_o sort_n only_o by_o diligent_a attend_v and_o yield_a assent_n to_o it_o now_o such_o be_v the_o scripture_n alone_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n suppose_v only_o by_o diligent_a attendance_n and_o assent_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o therefore_o also_o you_o see_v the_o necessity_n and_o requisite_a condition_n of_o use_v diligence_n by_o my_o adversary_n own_o word_n hinder_v not_o the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n even_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n &_o as_o himself_o understand_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o such_o as_o be_v both_o infallible_a and_o sufficient_a to_o breed_v infallible_a assurance_n in_o we_o and_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v direct_v themselves_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n only_o by_o diligent_a attend_v and_o assent_v to_o it_o because_o only_o diligent_a attention_n and_o assent_v be_v add_v on_o our_o behalf_n to_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n it_o may_v thereby_o be_v determinate_o understand_v of_o all_o sort_n in_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v 3_o but_o he_o say_v that_o as_o in_o a_o common_a wealth_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n there_o be_v unwritten_a custom_n which_o interpret_v the_o write_a law_n and_o live_a magistrate_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o interpret_v both_o write_v and_o unwritten_a law_n and_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o his_o sense_n without_o which_o the_o write_a law_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o mean_n to_o preserve_v good_a order_n in_o the_o state_n because_o through_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n they_o will_v be_v misunderstand_v so_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o write_a scripture_n there_o must_v be_v admit_v some_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o some_o live_a magistrate_n the_o pope_n to_o propound_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o take_v the_o sense_n that_o he_o give_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a but_o they_o may_v be_v misunderstand_v etc._n etc._n this_o comparison_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o i_o deny_v for_o albeit_o mean_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o church-authoritie_n and_o these_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_n but_o only_o that_o which_o i_o have_v name_v for_o there_o need_v no_o mean_n to_o supply_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v therein_o whereas_o these_o tradition_n and_o this_o church-magistracie_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o add_v of_o innumerable_a thing_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v 3._o have_v ch._n 27._o n._n 3._o show_v my_o adversary_n therefore_o plain_o show_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o discover_v what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o pretend_v the_o church_n and_o her_o authority_n for_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o expound_v transparent_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o tradition_n and_o to_o he_o give_v that_o which_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o scripture_n plenary_a power_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n partly_o out_o of_o his_o decretal_n to_o propound_v to_o all_o man_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o take_v his_o sense_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a this_o be_v the_o antichristian_a bondage_n whereinto_o the_o man_n of_o rome_n will_v bring_v all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o hellish_a pride_n wherein_o he_o advance_v himself_o to_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o church_n exalt_v his_o own_o will_n &_o law_n above_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o subiect_v god_n bless_a word_n to_o his_o curse_a will_n which_o his_o base_a init_fw-la base_a coâ—ceruauâ—runt_fw-la sibi_fw-la magistros_fw-la ad_fw-la desideria_fw-la sva_fw-la non_fw-la uâ—_n ab_fw-la eu_fw-fr discerent_fw-la quod_fw-la facere_fw-la deberent_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la study_v &_o calliditate_fw-la iâ—â—â—niretâ—r_fw-la ratio_fw-la qua_fw-la licereâ—_n id_fw-la quod_fw-la liberes_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o pope_n clawback_n by_o council_n delect_v card._n sub_fw-la init_fw-la parasite_n for_o their_o back_n and_o belly_n so_o much_o strive_v for_o which_o we_o execrate_v as_o hell_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o devil_n from_o whence_o it_o first_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n civil_a state_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o this_o world_n may_v have_v such_o unwritten_a custom_n and_o allow_v this_o authority_n to_o magistrate_n but_o god_n have_v leave_v no_o such_o tradition_n to_o his_o church_n nor_o set_v any_o such_o head_n over_o it_o thus_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o determinate_a the_o sense_n thereof_o but_o all_o his_o whole_a will_n be_v write_v and_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v &_o impart_v to_o particular_a man_n when_o any_o doubt_n arise_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n either_o in_o ordinary_a preach_n or_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o godly_a &_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n 1._o bishop_n that_o a_o council_n be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n upon_o earth_n and_o above_o the_o pope_n affirm_v by_o justinian_n in_o praetermiss_o per_fw-la anto._n cont._n p._n 11._o phot._n nomocan_n tit_n 9_o c_o 1_o &_o 6._o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n const_n &_o basil_n and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o this_o day_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n card_n florent_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr scism_n anto._n the_o rosell_n monarch_n tract_n de_fw-fr council_n &_o mich._n cezen_n lit_fw-fr ad_fw-la imperat_fw-la part_n 12._o sub_fw-la sin_n joh._n fran._n pic._n mirand_n apol_n pro_fw-la savanaro_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o to_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o rabble_n if_o they_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v save_v aught_o to_o subject_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a christian_a that_o live_v and_o the_o write_a word_n be_v so_o absolute_a and_o sufficient_a to_o direct_v they_o herein_o and_o his_o spirit_n so_o infallible_o ready_a to_o guide_v they_o if_o they_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v require_v for_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o any_o thing_n needful_a for_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o below_o and_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la tangum_o fidem_fw-la haeresim_fw-la per_fw-la svam_fw-la determinationem_fw-la aut_fw-la decretalem_fw-la asserendo_fw-la hadrian_n 4._o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la confie_fw-la p._n 26._o see_v below_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n itself_o when_o all_o be_v do_v be_v fain_o to_o be_v reject_v 4_o three_o whereas_o i_o say_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n that_o howsoever_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a yet_o some_o place_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o understand_v that_o every_o man_n by_o read_v may_v know_v the_o meaning_n which_o speech_n i_o extend_v to_o so_o many_o place_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o any_o man_n of_o himself_o by_o read_v may_v understand_v require_v still_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o diligence_n in_o search_v he_o reply_v three_o thing_n the_o which_o afore_o i_o answer_v the_o reader_n must_v note_v that_o the_o word_n he_o oppose_v be_v chrysostom_n and_o what_o i_o say_v i_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n the_o last_o whereof_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o say_v in_o express_a word_n as_o much_o as_o i._o the_o which_o argument_n he_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n to_o and_o therefore_o reply_v upon_o my_o conclusion_n he_o oppose_v through_o i_o the_o plain_a scripture_n the_o ancient_a church_n and_o his_o own_o writer_n by_o all_o which_o i_o confirm_v that_o i_o say_v 5_o first_o he_o say_v that_o albeit_o some_o place_n be_v plain_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o
implicitè_fw-fr all_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o hold_v this_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o ensue_a consideration_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n partly_o by_o word_n partly_o by_o writing_n which_o as_o a_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la be_v commend_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o s._n timothy_n and_o other_o succeed_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v maintain_v always_o in_o the_o church_n against_o all_o profane_a innovation_n of_o heresy_n in_o these_o word_n o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la avoid_v the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o voice_n &_o opposition_n of_o false_o call_v knowledge_n which_o diverse_a promise_a have_v err_v about_o the_o faith_n the_o which_o word_n 17._o word_n adverse_a haer_fw-mi c._n 17._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n expound_v thus_o who_o say_v he_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o place_n of_o timothy_n but_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o especial_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o prelate_n who_o ought_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a religion_n and_o also_o to_o instruct_v other_o and_o a_o little_a after_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o depositum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o not_o that_o which_o be_v invent_v by_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v devise_v a_o thing_n not_o of_o wit_n but_o of_o learning_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n but_o of_o public_a tradition_n a_o thing_n bring_v to_o thou_o not_o a_o thing_n bring_v forth_o of_o thou_o wherein_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v a_o author_n but_o a_o keeper_n not_o a_o institutor_n but_o a_o secretor_n not_o a_o leader_n but_o a_o follower_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la preserve_v the_o talon_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n pure_a and_o sincere_a that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o let_v that_o remain_v with_o thou_o and_o that_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n irenaeus_n say_v 14._o say_v l._n 3._o c._n 14._o we_o must_v not_o seek_v the_o truth_n among_o other_o which_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o lay_v up_o all_o the_o truth_n in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasure_n house_n also_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n say_v 43._o say_v l._n 4._o c._n 43._o we_o must_v hear_v and_o obey_v those_o priest_n who_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o with_o succession_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n have_v receive_v the_o charisma_n of_o truth_n now_o suppose_v that_o this_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o the_o reveal_v truth_n be_v preserve_v in_o one_o or_o other_o succession_n of_o pastor_n of_o one_o or_o other_o company_n of_o christian_n call_v the_o church_n either_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o that_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o my_o catalogue_n show_v or_o else_o i_o must_v require_v my_o adversary_n to_o set_v forth_o another_o catalogue_n of_o pastor_n unto_o who_o this_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la be_v commit_v and_o from_o who_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a truth_n commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n of_o purpose_n to_o preserve_v man_n from_o waver_v in_o faith_n 13.14_o eph._n 4_o v._n 13.14_o and_o from_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n do_v at_o any_o time_n whole_o or_o in_o part_n by_o contrary_a error_n fail_v in_o they_o universal_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o in_o all_o age_n be_v sound_a one_o or_o other_o company_n of_o pastor_n and_o priest_n who_o we_o can_v know_v still_o to_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la inviolate_a and_o entire_a and_o who_o consequent_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n his_o say_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v as_o be_v man_n 4._o l._n 4._o â—_o 4._o who_o with_o succession_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n receive_v also_o the_o charisma_n of_o truth_n if_o i_o say_v this_o be_v so_o that_o god_n truth_n all_o or_o in_o part_n have_v explicitè_fw-fr and_o implicitè_fw-fr perish_a from_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o know_a priest_n and_o pastor_n god_n ordinance_n itself_o who_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n appoint_v these_o pastor_n have_v be_v deficient_a or_o have_v fail_v of_o the_o intend_a effect_n 13.14_o eph._n 4._o v._n 13.14_o for_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v preserve_v from_o waver_v in_o faith_n or_o from_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n by_o pastor_n appoint_v to_o be_v for_o that_o purpose_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n if_o in_o some_o age_n no_o such_o pastor_n be_v or_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v or_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n yet_o do_v universal_o fail_v to_o preserve_v the_o entire_a former_o receive_v truth_n by_o believe_v and_o teach_v and_o so_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v contrary_a error_n if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v fail_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n and_o consequent_o christ_n promise_n have_v not_o be_v perform_v which_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n 13._o joh._n 16._o v._n 13._o some_o pastor_n therefore_o always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n shall_v preserve_v the_o entire_a truth_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v able_a as_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o unfold_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n the_o same_o truth_n thereby_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o from_o waver_v in_o faith_n 1_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o commend_v the_o same_o to_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o maintain_v without_o innovation_n and_o that_o as_o vincentius_n and_o irenaeus_n speak_v the_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n by_o these_o pastor_n shall_v be_v grant_v for_o what_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v and_o deliver_v from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o they_o intend_v shall_v be_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n hold_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v unless_o my_o adversary_n can_v show_v that_o every_o thing_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v to_o their_o successor_n for_o over_o &_o beside_o the_o truth_n reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n successive_o &_o by_o degree_n in_o these_o last_o 800_o year_n especial_o have_v bring_v in_o diverse_a pernicious_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o corruption_n touch_v tradition_n transubstantiation_n image_n justification_n the_o mass_n the_o pope_n primacy_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n &_o innumerable_a other_o point_n wherein_o we_o have_v forsake_v it_o the_o which_o corruption_n not_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o be_v a_o disease_n that_o breed_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n who_o receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n beside_o which_o doctrine_n if_o either_o the_o father_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v teach_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o depositum_fw-la mention_v thus_o my_o answer_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostles_n deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n to_o be_v preserve_v against_o all_o innovation_n the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n but_o the_o several_a article_n of_o the_o now_o romish_a faith_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v off_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o christian_a doctrine_n second_o my_o adversary_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n not_o only_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o some_o succession_n or_o other_o but_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v so_o inviolate_a and_o entire_a that_o no_o contrary_a error_n shall_v be_v teach_v with_o it_o which_o be_v suppose_v he_o say_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o preserve_v in_o that_o succession_n of_o pastor_n which_o his_o catalogue_n show_v because_o the_o protestant_n be_v able_a to_o show_v no_o other_o pastor_n his_o whole_a discourse_n affirm_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a
the_o back_n side_n 38._o side_n in_o the_o way_n §._o 38._o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n be_v evident_o more_o wicked_a then_o in_o old_a time_n 40._o time_n §._o 40._o and_o their_o doctrine_n such_o as_o can_v not_o but_o lead_v to_o all_o looseness_n and_o liberty_n all_o true_a holiness_n be_v in_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n against_o this_o insolency_n i_o oppose_v the_o digression_n that_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o offend_v his_o stomach_n against_o which_o whatsoever_o he_o oppose_v it_o will_v be_v small_a advantage_n to_o he_o so_o long_o as_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v either_o against_o our_o evangelicall_a brethren_n or_o our_o primitive_a parent_n will_v prove_v but_o the_o report_n of_o a_o gifford_n or_o a_o bolseâ—ke_n or_o a_o cochlaeus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n one_o of_o their_o one_o side_n and_o our_o vow_a enemy_n whereas_o whatsoever_o we_o produce_v shall_v be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o writer_n and_o as_o famous_a and_o credible_a man_n as_o any_o they_o have_v in_o their_o church_n and_o the_o thing_n report_v shall_v touch_v their_o crown_n and_o the_o top-gallant_n of_o their_o church_n 6_o m._n white_a therefore_o grant_v that_o he_o regard_v not_o what_o can_v be_v object_v against_o his_o brethren_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o he_o know_v no_o more_o can_v be_v object_v then_o be_v object_v already_o and_o have_v so_o much_o insight_n into_o matter_n that_o without_o either_o blind_a zeal_n or_o malice_n or_o devise_v he_o can_v vie_v turn_n and_o object_n again_o to_o better_a purpose_n his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o history_n of_o popish_a time_n and_o experience_n of_o romish_a sanctity_n be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v not_o exchange_v it_o hasty_o for_o twice_o as_o much_o as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o repliars_n caluino-turcismus_a &_o briar_o against_o the_o protestant_n and_o so_o to_o come_v in_o again_o with_o the_o repliar_a the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v say_v 347._o say_v the_o way_n pag._n 347._o in_o my_o book_n quote_v in_o his_o margin_n it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a the_o popish_a d_o d._n shall_v have_v speak_v so_o waver_o and_o uncertaine_o if_o that_o they_o say_v in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v always_o universal_a in_o the_o church_n when_o in_o thing_n always_o believe_v as_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n they_o speak_v resolute_o enough_o and_o my_o adversary_n discourse_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o first_o what_o variety_n of_o opinion_n soever_o be_v among_o we_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v urge_v and_o how_o little_a mean_n soever_o we_o have_v to_o take_v away_o this_o variety_n that_o answer_v not_o my_o argument_n as_o 34._o as_o the_o way_n §._o 33._o &_o 34._o i_o answer_v this_o recrimination_n to_o the_o full_a in_o my_o first_o writing_n whither_o i_o refer_v he_o the_o second_o that_o this_o variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o his_o d_o d._n be_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v deny_v and_o answer_v a_o little_a before_o 4_o before_o n._n 1._o &_o 4_o twice_o over_o and_o this_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n put_v upon_o the_o ignorant_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o stumble_v at_o these_o innovation_n and_o to_o hide_v the_o same_o from_o be_v espy_v the_o three_o that_o the_o thing_n wherein_o their_o d_o d._n dissent_n and_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v nor_o so_o express_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n whereupon_o man_n have_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o get_v this_o knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o vary_v rather_o in_o they_o then_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n confess_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o article_n of_o papistry_n as_o transubstantiation_n for_o example_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o of_o the_o incarnation_n second_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o so_o express_o determine_v they_o three_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o get_v the_o express_a knowledge_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o therefore_o so_o universal_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o confirm_v my_o assertion_n in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v visible_o see_v and_o read_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o be_v neither_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v nor_o express_o determine_v nor_o such_o as_o man_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o learn_v how_o shall_v they_o write_v they_o and_o if_o they_o write_v they_o not_o it_o will_v be_v but_o labour_n lose_v for_o the_o repliar_a to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o believe_v they_o his_o implicit_a believe_v be_v too_o short_a and_o then_o if_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o down_o come_v the_o catalogue_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o believe_v express_o will_v prove_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o mother_n of_o heresy_n thus_o to_o maintain_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n neither_o write_v nor_o read_v nor_o yet_o believe_v chap._n xlvii_o 1_o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v 2_o what_o manner_n of_o counsel_n they_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n say_v can_v err_v 3_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o both_o counsel_n and_o pope_n may_v err_v a.d._n the_o three_o objection_n three_o my_o adversary_n may_v object_v error_n to_o have_v be_v not_o only_o in_o private_a doctor_n 277._o pag._n 277._o but_o also_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n this_o stale_a objection_n be_v answer_v i_o know_v not_o how_o often_o by_o catholic_a author_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o either_o the_o counsel_n which_o may_v be_v object_v by_o my_o adversary_n be_v not_o general_a counsel_n lawful_o call_v continue_v and_o confirm_v or_o that_o which_o be_v by_o my_o adversary_n account_v a_o error_n either_o be_v no_o error_n or_o be_v not_o definitive_o conclude_v the_o error_n rather_o be_v in_o my_o adversary_n or_o other_o who_o they_o have_v follow_v who_o may_v either_o ignorant_o account_v that_o a_o error_n which_o be_v none_o or_o corrupt_o cite_v the_o word_n or_o misinterprete_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o counsel_n allege_v that_o to_o have_v be_v define_v by_o this_o or_o that_o council_n which_o be_v not_o so_o that_o it_o pertain_v to_o my_o adversary_n if_o they_o will_v obtain_v any_o thing_n by_o this_o objection_n not_o only_o to_o say_v this_o council_n and_o the_o other_o council_n have_v err_v but_o they_o must_v prove_v the_o council_n who_o error_n they_o shall_v object_v to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a council_n lawful_o call_v continue_v and_o confirm_v and_o that_o the_o error_n be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o error_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o council_n true_o cite_v without_o corruption_n and_o true_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o council_n 1_o that_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n may_v err_v be_v a_o truth_n as_o i_o note_v in_o 6._o in_o §._o 15._o n._n 6._o &_o 44_o n._n 6._o the_o way_n &_o the_o reply_n deny_v not_o for_o panormitan_n signif_n panormitan_n panorm_a de_fw-fr elect_a c._n signif_n say_v in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o a_o council_n may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v waldensis_n 19_o waldensis_n doctr._fw-la sid_n tom_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 19_o say_v a_o particular_a church_n though_o it_o be_v the_o particular_a roman_a church_n be_v not_o that_o church_n that_o can_v err_v in_o faith_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o as_o it_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o we_o have_v perceive_v sometime_o to_o err_v but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o these_o day_n be_v it_o dominicus_n jacobatius_n 731._o jacobatius_n jacobat_fw-la de_fw-fr council_n l._n 10_o art_n 7._o ad_fw-la â—_o p._n 731._o say_v a_o particular_a church_n yea_o a_o council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v but_o that_o which_o we_o object_n in_o this_o place_n be_v proper_o and_o most_o especial_o against_o the_o latter_a counsel_n hold_v since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o papacy_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o last_o 800_o year_n though_o the_o same_o also_o be_v true_a of_o many_o hold_v before_o for_o such_o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o judge_v erroneous_o who_o doctrine_n our_o adversary_n ought_v to_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o examine_v
the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o so_o many_o reverend_a and_o learned_a bishop_n as_o be_v at_o that_o council_n who_o this_o minister_n malepert_o call_v unlearned_a and_o simple_a person_n can_v ever_o have_v conceive_v and_o much_o less_o that_o they_o will_v have_v definitive_o conclude_v so_o gross_a a_o error_n and_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n nay_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o define_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_fw-la or_o divine_a honour_n as_o express_o it_o deni_v divine_a honour_n to_o be_v do_v to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o that_o council_n we_o define_v image_n to_o be_v honour_v etc._n etc._n that_o by_o look_v upon_o the_o paint_a image_n all_o that_o do_v behold_v they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o remembrance_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o they_o and_o may_v exhibit_v to_o they_o a_o honourable_a salutation_n and_o worship_n not_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n true_a latria_fw-la which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o divine_a honour_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o frankfurt_n council_n first_o it_o be_v not_o general_n neither_o ever_o do_v the_o pope_n legate_n if_o they_o be_v present_a assent_v to_o condemn_v the_o nicene_n council_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n ever_o confirm_v any_o such_o condemnation_n beside_o no_o such_o condemnation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n all_o that_o be_v find_v be_v in_o a_o forge_a book_n ascribe_v false_o to_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o which_o also_o that_o feign_a canon_n which_o be_v cite_v as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frankfurt_n name_v not_o the_o nicene_n but_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n by_o which_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n neither_o know_v what_o the_o nicene_n constantinopolitan_n or_o frankfurt_n council_n do_v true_o hold_v or_o decree_n but_o set_v down_o that_o canon_n either_o by_o hearsay_n or_o at_o adventure_n by_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o head_n 1_o that_o which_o i_o say_v touch_v the_o counsel_n of_o niece_n and_o frankfurt_n be_v not_o to_o show_v the_o error_n that_o have_v be_v in_o counsel_n or_o to_o prove_v that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v in_o thing_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o full_o and_o unavoideable_o do_v it_o but_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v in_o that_o example_n how_o unable_a our_o adversary_n be_v for_o all_o their_o confident_a boast_n when_o thing_n come_v to_o the_o trial_n to_o quit_v themselves_o and_o indeed_o in_o this_o one_o example_n among_o many_o any_o man_n may_v perceive_v they_o be_v the_o most_o shift_a and_o prevaricate_a companion_n that_o ever_o deal_v not_o have_v any_o where_n to_o abide_v or_o rest_v their_o foot_n or_o any_o truth_n to_o stand_v upon_o when_o thing_n be_v put_v to_o the_o issue_n which_o appear_v now_o the_o more_o by_o the_o repliars_n intermeddle_v who_o say_v what_o he_o can_v to_o that_o i_o object_v and_o have_v have_v time_n to_o search_v what_o he_o can_v be_v yet_o fall_v into_o those_o shift_n and_o absurdity_n that_o no_o man_n look_v with_o the_o face_n of_o a_o christian_a will_v be_v take_v in_o deny_v apparent_a truth_n testify_v by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o confess_v by_o many_o of_o his_o own_o side_n and_o with_o a_o desperate_a conscience_n utter_v every_o word_n false_a than_o other_o and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v attentive_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o i_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o opinion_n their_o favourite_n have_v of_o they_o yet_o when_o thing_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o their_o trial_n these_o magnify_a jesuite_n be_v the_o empty_a and_o idle_v disputer_n that_o ever_o with_o so_o great_a ostentation_n set_v pen_n to_o paper_n first_o he_o say_v i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o frankfurt_n for_o define_v that_o the_o same_o adoration_n and_o service_n aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o divine_a trinity_n this_o be_v untrue_a for_o in_o my_o discourse_n i_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n not_o affirm_v what_o kind_n of_o worship_n whether_o such_o as_o be_v give_v the_o trinity_n or_o of_o a_o low_a degree_n the_o emperor_n charles_n assemble_v another_o at_o frankfurt_n and_o condemn_v it_o again_o reject_v the_o nicene_n indeed_o the_o emperor_n book_n charge_v the_o council_n with_o decree_a that_o kind_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v curse_v which_o do_v not_o give_v the_o same_o service_n and_o adoration_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o divine_a trinity_n but_o these_o be_v not_o my_o word_n neither_o be_v they_o allege_v to_o that_o end_n but_o to_o confute_v certain_a papist_n that_o affirm_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n condemn_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n at_o all_o the_o same_o book_n 16._o book_n constantinus_n constantiae_fw-la cypri_n episcopus_fw-la dixit_fw-la suscipio_fw-la &_o amplector_fw-la honorabiliter_fw-la sanctas_fw-la &_o venerabiles_fw-la imagine_v secundùm_fw-la ser_fw-mi ntium_fw-la adorationis_fw-la quod_fw-la consubstantial_a trinitatâ—_n emitto_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la anathemati_fw-la submitto_fw-la constantius_n caeteris_fw-la consentientibus_fw-la lib._n caroli_n pag._n 382._o ann_n 1549._o in_o 16._o report_v that_o in_o that_o council_n constantius_n the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n consent_v with_o he_o say_v he_o will_v give_v to_o image_n the_o same_o service_n and_o adoration_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n and_o 36._o and_o paâ—o_o a_o 794._o nu_fw-la 36._o our_o adversary_n confess_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n think_v that_o of_o nice_a to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o i_o affirm_v not_o but_o only_o that_o it_o decree_v they_o shall_v be_v worship_v this_o be_v his_o first_o untruth_n 2_o next_o he_o say_v the_o nicene_n council_n do_v not_o define_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o honour_n only_o due_a to_o god_n because_o such_o a_o gross_a conceit_n can_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o any_o christian_a man_n mind_n etc._n etc._n this_o reason_n affirm_v another_o untruth_n for_o azorius_fw-la a_o jesuite_n a._n jesuite_n iâ—stit_fw-la moral_a l_o 9_o c._n 6._o and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o pesâ—nt_n in_o though_o pag._n 837._o a._n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o image_n must_v be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o adoration_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o sampler_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a insinuate_v so_o much_o both_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a therefore_o and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v adore_v with_o divine_a adoration_n because_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v adore_v with_o divine_a adoration_n and_o thus_o 184._o thus_o tho._n 3._o p._n qu._n 25._o râ—_n 3._o &_o 4._o alexand._n 3._o p_o q._n 30._o m._n 3._o art_n 3._o ricar_n 3._o d._n 9_o art_n 2._o qu._n 2._o &_o 3_o capreol_n art_n 1._o concl_n 2._o ferrar._n contr_n gent._n l._n 3._o c._n 120._o ad_fw-la 2._o turrecrem_fw-la 3._o p._n the_o consecr_n c._n crucis_fw-la n_z 2_o etc._n etc._n venerab_n n._n 2._o silvest_n v._o latria_n n_z 2._o waldens_n de_fw-fr sacramental_a c._n 119._o caiet_fw-mi in_o 3._o p._n tho._n q._n 25_o art_n 3._o &_o 4._o peasant_n â—isp_n 2._o concl_n 3._o valentia_n tom_fw-mi 3._o disp_n 6._o qu._n 11._o punct_a 6._o bellar._n imag_n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o turrian_n pro_fw-la canonic_a ep_v l._n 1_o c._n 25._o andrad_n orthod_n explic_a l._n 9_o jacob_n de_fw-fr graff_n decis_fw-la p._n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o n._n 1._o &_o 4._o thyrrae_fw-la de_fw-fr apparit_fw-la pag._n 81._o n_o 2._o posseâ—â—n_n bibl_n select_v l._n 8._o c._n 17._o n._n 23._o â—and_n de_fw-fr imag_n c._n 17._o pag._n 184._o teach_v the_o most_o schoolman_n and_o divine_n that_o handle_v this_o matter_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o view_v their_o book_n which_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o conceit_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o let_v the_o replier_n censure_v fall_v upon_o it_o hardly_o and_o let_v the_o divine_n of_o his_o church_n go_v for_o such_o as_o be_v no_o christian_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o let_v the_o world_n beware_v of_o such_o pestilent_a heretic_n
in_o all_o thing_n that_o so_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o antiquity_n hold_v we_o also_o may_v keep_v three_o this_o canon_n be_v move_v 46._o move_v sed_fw-la &_o canon_n illos_fw-la spectantes_fw-la ad_fw-la continentiam_fw-la clericorum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ea_fw-la esse_fw-la statuta_fw-la apparent_a ex_fw-la admonitione_n siritij_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la ea_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la scribentis_fw-la ante_fw-la decennium_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la affricanos_n dignum_fw-la est_fw-la existimare_fw-la fuisse_fw-la alicuius_fw-la alterius_fw-la coneilij_fw-la carthaginensis_n eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la post_fw-la acceptas_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la siritij_fw-la papae_fw-la litteras_fw-la celebrati_fw-la baro._n a_o 397._o n._n 46._o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o siritius_n and_o therefore_o most_o strong_o justify_v my_o assertion_n for_o if_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n restrain_v priest_n marriage_n and_o siritius_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o suggestion_n draw_v the_o council_n thereunto_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a siritius_n make_v the_o restraint_n the_o reply_v possible_a will_v say_v but_o the_o council_n say_v the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o and_o antiquity_n keep_v it_o and_o so_o the_o restraint_n be_v long_o before_o siritius_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o which_o suggest_v the_o motion_n suggest_v also_o the_o reason_n and_o so_o consequent_o siritius_n move_v the_o restraint_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o word_n wherein_o he_o innovate_v as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o canon_n itself_o all_o this_o be_v plain_a against_o the_o reply_n and_o most_o sensible_o demonstrate_v siritius_n to_o be_v the_o author_n four_o i_o answer_v yet_o close_o to_o the_o point_n that_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n consent_v to_o be_v that_o clergy_n man_n shall_v live_v honest_o and_o chaste_o whether_o in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n or_o single_a life_n and_o not_o come_v at_o their_o wife_n at_o certain_a season_n this_o i_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o b_o b._n it_o be_v say_v to_o aurelius_n his_o motion_n by_o all_o the_o bb._n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o all_o that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n or_o such_o as_o handle_v the_o sacrament_n the_o maintainer_n of_o chastity_n abstain_v also_o from_o their_o wife_n it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o it_o seem_v good_a that_o chastity_n be_v maintain_v in_o all_o and_o of_o all_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n here_o be_v no_o canon_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o wife_n but_o that_o contrary_a their_o wife_n be_v mention_v and_o they_o command_v chastity_n which_o i_o hope_v the_o reply_n 13.4_o reply_n heb._n 13.4_o dare_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o cohabitation_n with_o a_o man_n own_o lawful_a wife_n second_o either_o the_o same_o or_o another_o council_n of_o carthage_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 310._o time_n see_v baro._n ubi_fw-la sup_n &_o balsam_n who_o put_v this_o canon_n into_o the_o 6_o council_n of_o carth._n p._n 310._o for_o many_o thing_n be_v print_v in_o one_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o belong_v to_o another_o balsam_n another_o placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la proprijs_fw-la terminis_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la abstineant_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la can_v 74._o synodi_fw-la carth._n apud_fw-la balsam_n ordain_v that_o priest_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n at_o set_a time_n but_o other_o clergy_n man_n shall_v not_o be_v urge_v thereto_o but_o keep_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n mind_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v restrain_v marriage_n or_o the_o use_n thereof_o out_o of_o those_o set_a time_n three_o balsamon_n expound_v these_o canon_n have_v these_o word_n 4._o word_n in_o can_v 4._o out_o of_o this_o canon_n which_o i_o last_o cite_v it_o be_v show_v that_o priest_n deacon_n and_o bishop_n live_v with_o their_o wife_n neither_o do_v the_o synod_n forbid_v their_o company_n with_o they_o but_o in_o their_o set_a time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o set_a day_n of_o every_o man_n course_n when_o he_o be_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o altar_n 74._o altar_n in_o can_v 74._o and_o note_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n bishop_n have_v their_o wife_n without_o prejudice_n with_o who_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o converse_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o course_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n be_v divide_v into_o week_n if_o therefore_o the_o reply_n have_v devise_v with_o long_a deliberation_n he_o can_v not_o have_v give_v i_o a_o better_a weapon_n against_o himself_o than_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n make_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o siritius_n himself_o and_o yet_o obtain_v nothing_o of_o the_o council_n but_o only_a abstinence_n of_o priest_n from_o their_o wife_n at_o certain_a time_n 3_o four_o touch_v image_n i_o show_v two_o thing_n both_o that_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o use_v and_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o image_n worship_n be_v in_o the_o second_o nicen_n council_n touch_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o bid_v i_o see_v bellarmine_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o allege_v neither_o example_n nor_o testimony_n that_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o only_o stand_v to_o prove_v they_o lawful_a now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v or_o permit_v they_o i_o show_v no_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n and_o must_v be_v answer_v again_o by_o disproove_v the_o authority_n which_o if_o he_o can_v do_v i_o will_v not_o give_v much_o for_o bellarmine_n prove_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n when_o it_o appear_v the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n 800_o year_n ago_o mislike_v it_o and_o himself_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a whether_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n may_v be_v make_v and_o that_o tract_n that_o abul_n in_o sent._n 4._o q._n 5._o durand_n 3._o d._n 9_o q._n 2_o peres_n tradit_fw-la 3._o tract_n most_o learned_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n utter_o condemn_v it_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a himself_o have_v a_o good_a steel_n conscience_n when_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o justify_v that_o which_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o only_o a_o unsettle_a opinion_n gainesay_v by_o as_o learned_a as_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o church_n touch_v the_o nicen_n council_n he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o image_n worship_n that_o it_o say_v express_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o point_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n now_o sure_a this_o be_v a_o poor_a answer_n and_o like_o the_o former_a of_o siritius_n for_o be_v it_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o say_v it_o can_v not_o they_o that_o decree_v idolatry_n learn_v of_o their_o image_n to_o tell_v a_o lie_n be_v there_o any_o more_o truth_n in_o their_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n then_o in_o the_o image_n worship_v itself_o this_o be_v like_o the_o former_a example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cathage_n where_o the_o restraint_n of_o marriage_n must_v be_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o siritius_n that_o make_v the_o restraint_n suggest_v so_o much_o to_o the_o council_n but_o let_v the_o repliar_a hear_v i_o a_o word_n with_o patience_n of_o this_o paltry_a nicen_n council_n 48._o council_n ch._n 48._o i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o and_o to_o give_v he_o some_o taste_n of_o that_o which_o it_o decree_v a_o great_a bishop_n of_o his_o own_o church_n a._n church_n claud_n espencae_n 2._o tim._n pag._n 151._o a._n have_v late_o confess_v that_o they_o who_o in_o that_o council_n defend_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n do_v abuse_v thereto_o the_o apparition_n of_o devil_n and_o old_a wife_n dream_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o action_n of_o the_o council_n i_o suppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n use_v not_o to_o be_v support_v with_o such_o stuff_n and_o what_o impudency_n be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o say_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v able_a no_o better_o to_o show_v it_o 4_o the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n which_o his_o own_o waldensis_n call_v pelagianisme_n and_o charge_n to_o be_v a_o late_a invention_n to_o this_o he_o reply_v his_o accustom_a argument_n it_o be_v false_a as_o our_o divine_n abundant_o testify_v but_o be_v not_o waldensis_n his_o own_o divine_a and_o be_v not_o his_o testimony_n enough_o to_o discharge_v i_o who_o profess_v no_o more_o but_o what_o i_o say_v to_o make_v good_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o my_o own_o
epist_n de_fw-fr solit_fw-la vit_fw-mi agent_n p._n 647._o graec_fw-la hieron_n cate-log_n script_n in_o fortunat._n say_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n damasus_n liberij_fw-la damasus_n damas_n vit_fw-mi liberij_fw-la say_v that_o vrsacius_n and_o valence_n two_o arian_n bishop_n be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n he_o consent_v to_o he_o diverse_a other_o example_n be_v well_o know_v and_o common_o object_v dominicus_n bannes_n 115._o bannes_n bann_n ubi_fw-la sup_n pag._n 115._o say_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n and_o a_o private_a person_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n even_o with_o pertinacy_n that_o he_o become_v a_o heretic_n and_o this_o conclusion_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o and_o by_o all_o the_o school_n doctor_n before_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la and_o by_o the_o grave_a sort_n of_o doctor_n also_o since_o he_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v universal_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n till_o of_o late_a year_n so_o curious_o debate_v the_o question_n touch_v the_o church_n power_n over_o the_o pope_n inde_fw-la pope_n turre_v â—rem_fw-la sum_n the_o eccl_n l._n 2_o c._n 112._o &_o l._n 4._o part_n 2._o c._n 20._o caietan_n de_fw-fr author_n pap._n &_o council_n cap._n 18._o anton._n the_o rosell_n monarch_n tract_n de_fw-fr council_n p._n 67._o occam_n dialog_n l._n 6._o partis_fw-la 1_o c._n 12._o &_o inde_fw-la in_o case_n he_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o they_o have_v think_v with_o the_o repliar_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n at_o all_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n 4._o castro_n adu_n haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o say_v every_o man_n may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o for_o touch_v pope_n liberius_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o he_o that_o have_v read_v history_n doubt_v not_o but_o anastasius_n favour_v the_o nestorian_n i_o can_v believe_v there_o be_v any_o man_n so_o impudent_a a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o say_v he_o can_v err_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n for_o when_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v so_o vnlerane_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o grammar_n how_o can_v they_o expound_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n my_o adversary_n therefore_o and_o his_o learned_a cardinal_n be_v egregious_a flatterer_n and_o parasite_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o alphonsus_n verdict_n &_o such_o as_o he_o presume_v the_o world_n shall_v never_o have_v see_v but_o he_o be_v deceive_v we_o now_o see_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o and_o my_o adversary_n it_o seem_v believe_v they_o 3._o they_o aen._n sylu._n comment_n in_o panorm_a de_fw-fr dict_z &_o fact_n alph._n l._n 1._o n._n 3._o pope_n john_n the_o 23_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v when_o flatterer_n praise_v he_o though_o he_o know_v they_o lie_v yet_o he_o feel_v himself_o something_o tickle_v with_o that_o they_o say_v which_o humour_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o better_o know_v you_o must_v give_v his_o servant_n leave_v to_o gratify_v it_o 8_o second_o he_o say_v all_o the_o best_a learned_a catholic_a divine_n agree_v that_o never_o any_o pope_n do_v shall_v or_o can_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la define_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n to_o be_v true_a faith_n or_o authoratative_o teach_v the_o church_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n indeed_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o papist_n now_o adays_o devise_v of_o late_a to_o put_v off_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o press_v they_o that_o whatsoever_o heresy_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v object_v they_o may_v be_v salve_v by_o this_o distinction_n that_o he_o teach_v they_o not_o out_o of_o the_o chair_n but_o from_o his_o own_o stool_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a catholic_n agree_v in_o it_o for_o very_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a sort_n hold_v it_o not_o but_o the_o contrary_a who_o learning_n will_v abide_v any_o comparison_n that_o can_v be_v make_v with_o the_o jesuite_n that_o now_o so_o presumptuous_o assume_v from_o their_o predecessor_n all_o the_o learning_n to_o themselves_o hadrian_n who_o himself_o be_v pope_n finem_fw-la pope_n in_o 4._o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la confirm_v sub_fw-la finem_fw-la affirm_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n touch_v the_o faith_n and_o avouch_v that_o which_o be_v heresy_n by_o his_o determination_n or_o decretal_a turrecremata_fw-la a_o cardinal_n of_o that_o reputation_n for_o his_o learning_n 1._o learning_n catharin_n tract_n de_fw-fr certa_fw-la sanct_n glor_n l._n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o protector_n of_o the_o faith_n assign_v certain_a case_n wherein_o pertinacy_n or_o wilfulness_n in_o heresy_n lie_v 16._o lie_v turre_v crem_fw-la sum_fw-la the_o eccl_n l_o 4._o part_n 2._o c._n 16._o give_v this_o for_o one_o the_o seventeenth_o manner_n whereby_o the_o pope_n special_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o pertinacy_n in_o heresy_n be_v if_o he_o solemn_o define_v the_o error_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o christian_n as_o catholic_a it_o be_v therefore_o 4._o therefore_o azor._fw-la tom_n 2._o moral_n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o judicious_o è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la waldensis_n 1._o waldensis_n waldens_n doctrinal_a fid_fw-we l._n 2._o c._n 19_o tom_n 1._o affirm_v that_o no_o church_n or_o council_n no_o not_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v free_a from_o error_n but_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n if_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o consider_v be_v free_a from_o error_n than_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n every_o way_n howsoever_o may_v err_v and_o his_o particular_a church_n and_o college_n be_v allow_v to_o help_v he_o yet_o they_o not_o be_v the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o waldens_n the_o innocent_a promote_a the_o faithless_a defame_v catholic_n exalt_v schismatickes_n hate_v good_a man_n oppress_v the_o truth_n with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a without_o fear_n advance_v forward_o heretical_a pravitie_n the_o time_n alas_o be_v come_v whereof_o the_o bless_a apostle_n prophesy_v 2._o tim._n 4._o the_o time_n shall_v be_v when_o man_n will_v not_o abide_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o with_o itch_a ear_n shall_v heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n shall_v give_v heed_n to_o fable_n which_o prophecy_n indeed_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n which_o i_o speak_v with_o grief_n and_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v in_o few_o word_n with_o a_o whore_n forehead_n and_o execrable_a boldness_n they_o hasten_v to_o subvert_v both_o king_n and_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a etc._n etc._n 9_o the_o three_o thing_n the_o reply_n say_v be_v that_o the_o pope_n private_a error_n can_v prejudice_n the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v folly_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o if_o his_o decree_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v infallible_a truth_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o principle_n to_o receive_v for_o such_o many_o of_o his_o error_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o can_v possible_o decree_v otherwise_o then_o he_o private_o think_v and_o in_o decree_a he_o be_v not_o bind_v either_o to_o follow_v or_o use_v the_o counsel_n of_o other_o bishop_n in_o which_o case_n what_o have_v he_o to_o lead_v he_o but_o his_o own_o erroneous_a private_a spirit_n they_o will_v say_v possible_a god_n promise_n and_o providence_n be_v to_o preserve_v he_o when_o he_o teach_v the_o church_n è_fw-fr cathedra_fw-la else_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o a_o inconvenience_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v his_o error_n i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o privilege_n shall_v be_v grant_v he_o when_o our_o adversary_n can_v show_v we_o where_o god_n have_v make_v any_o such_o promise_n those_o promise_n that_o be_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o lawful_a counsel_n thereof_o as_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o learned_a papist_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n expound_v thus_o the_o father_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n basil_n constance_n thus_o all_o the_o divine_n that_o hold_v a_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o council_n be_v the_o high_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o fall_v out_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v use_v to_o call_v such_o counsel_n which_o need_v
not_o if_o the_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o a._n d._n to_o the_o seven_o whereas_o m._n white_a say_v 419._o pag._n 291._o white_a p._n 419._o it_o be_v the_o pope_n own_o law_n that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v install_v pope_n through_o money_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n or_o by_o popular_a or_o military_a tumult_n without_o the_o canonical_a election_n of_o cardinal_n and_o clergy_n let_v he_o not_o be_v account_v pope_n or_o apostolical_a but_o apostaticaell_n i_o acknowledge_v with_o m._n white_a that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a law_n but_o how_o will_v m_o white_n make_v good_a his_o inference_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o law_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v whole_o overthrow_v how_o this_o inference_n will_v be_v make_v good_a i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v for_o first_o among_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n that_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o popedom_n m._n white_n can_v show_v many_o example_n of_o pope_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o popedom_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o law_n forbid_v or_o if_o they_o enter_v first_o unlawful_o who_o be_v not_o after_o confirm_v and_o so_o make_v lawful_a pope_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o if_o any_o rare_a example_n can_v be_v find_v of_o one_o that_o do_v enter_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o papacy_n unlawful_o the_o most_o that_o be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v that_o the_o sea_n be_v vacant_a for_o that_o time_n god_n providence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n procure_v either_o that_o no_o cause_n necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o pope_n shall_v happen_v or_o else_o exciting_a some_o other_o mean_n extraordinary_o to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o for_o other_o abuse_n which_o m._n white_n say_v continue_v long_o 420._o white_a p._n 420._o so_o long_o as_o they_o hinder_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o lawful_a pope_n they_o be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n for_o the_o send_v life_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n 23.2_o matth._n 23.2_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o hinder_v people_n from_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n do_v say_v neither_o be_v young_a year_n any_o hindrance_n since_o that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o infant_n our_o lord_n can_v work_v his_o own_o praise_n 8.3_o psal_n 8.3_o neither_o be_v ignorance_n or_o want_n of_o learning_n and_o discretion_n any_o impediment_n when_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o ass_n god_n can_v instruct_v a_o prophet_n 2.6_o 2._o pet._n 2.6_o 10_o here_o my_o adversary_n say_v he_o can_v see_v how_o simoniacal_a and_o violent_a intrusion_n into_o the_o papacy_n overthrow_n the_o succession_n let_v other_o therefore_o help_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n the_o pope_n law_n be_v that_o such_o unlawful_a entrance_n make_v the_o election_n a_o nullity_n let_v not_o he_o quis_fw-la he_o d._n 79._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la say_v the_o law_n that_o thus_o enter_v be_v count_v pope_n but_o apostatical_a and_o julio_n the_o second_o 6._o second_o see_v his_o election_n in_o guice_n hist_o lib._n 6._o as_o simoniacal_a a_o pope_n himself_o as_o ever_o live_v in_o his_o council_n of_o lateran_n 1._o lateran_n sept._n decretal_a de_fw-fr elect_v &_o elect_v potest_fw-la tit_n 3._o c._n 1._o let_v such_o election_n or_o assumption_n to_o the_o popedom_n give_v no_o faculty_n to_o the_o elect_a but_o be_v void_a albanus_n 15._o albanus_n alban_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papae_fw-la part_n 1._o nu_fw-la 15._o say_v he_o have_v no_o pontifical_a dignity_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_o elect_v this_o be_v the_o law_n it_o follow_v consequent_o the_o succession_n have_v be_v interrupt_v if_o my_o adversary_n will_v yield_v a_o interruption_n to_o be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o nullity_n or_o a_o void_a succession_n and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o for_o what_o be_v interrupt_v or_o overthrow_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o stay_n and_o cease_v thereof_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o nor_o be_v continue_v thus_o therefore_o i_o reason_n to_o be_v void_a or_o fail_v be_v to_o be_v overthrow_v but_o the_o succession_n have_v fail_v and_o be_v void_a by_o simony_n and_o violence_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v overthrow_v he_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o i_o can_v show_v many_o example_n of_o pope_n that_o have_v enter_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n this_o make_v i_o think_v it_o true_a indeed_o that_o he_o say_v he_o can_v see_v for_o my_o word_n to_o this_o point_n it_o seem_v have_v dash_v out_o his_o eye_n edit_n eye_n pag._n 419._o of_o the_o seconâ—_o edit_n i_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o 3._o of_o platin._n in_o silu_a 3._o platina_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o most_o prevail_v not_o in_o learning_n and_o holy_a life_n but_o in_o bribery_n and_o ambition_n even_o he_o alone_o obtain_v the_o papacy_n good_a man_n be_v oppress_v and_o reject_v which_o custom_n he_o say_v be_v retain_v in_o our_o time_n also_o the_o which_o word_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o i_o allege_v touch_v this_o matter_n show_v plain_o that_o scarce_o any_o enter_v otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discover_v particular_o in_o the_o most_o of_o they_o as_o guicciardine_n do_v in_o alexander_n the_o sixth_o and_o julio_n of_o who_o 6._o who_o papit_fw-la masso_n in_o alexand._n 6._o alexander_n will_v often_o say_v to_o his_o familiar_a friend_n the_o popedom_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o unskilful_a person_n use_v either_o to_o buy_v or_o sell_v it_o for_o which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o few_o have_v get_v it_o at_o a_o low_a rate_n but_o to_o insist_v in_o one_o example_n 901_o example_n chronogra_fw-la lib_n 4._o a_o ch_n 901_o genebrard_n say_v that_o almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 150_o year_n all_o the_o pope_n in_o number_n fifty_o be_v apotacticall_a and_o apostatical_a rather_o than_o apostolical_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o unlawful_a election_n or_o violent_a intrusion_n and_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o by_o a_o back_n door_n of_o all_o which_o only_o five_o be_v scarce_o and_o that_o very_o slender_o commend_v the_o example_n therefore_o be_v not_o so_o rare_a as_o my_o adversary_n will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n but_o enough_o at_o one_o time_n to_o show_v a_o interruption_n of_o the_o succession_n for_o at_o the_o least_o 150_o year_n together_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o succession_n now_o in_o our_o day_n appear_v to_o be_v no_o better_o that_o it_o make_v the_o pasquil_n in_o rome_n not_o long_o ago_o sing_v re_n i_fw-mi sol_fw-mi fa_o and_o his_o nows_fw-la homo_fw-la supplicate_v for_o a_o general_a council_n by_o reason_n there_o have_v be_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o succession_n ever_o since_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la second_o he_o say_v they_o which_o enter_v thus_o unlawful_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o make_v lawful_a pope_n and_o so_o all_o be_v well_o again_o but_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o he_o can_v show_v that_o ever_o any_o simoniacal_a or_o violent_a entrance_n be_v thus_o confirm_v or_o if_o the_o cardinal_n afterward_o allow_v such_o a_o one_o for_o lawful_a pope_n than_o this_o make_v the_o matter_n worse_o in_o as_o much_o as_o so_o unlawful_a entrance_n into_o s._n peter_n chair_n shall_v be_v ratify_v and_o succession_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o free_a and_o lawful_a election_n shall_v in_o the_o chief_a sea_n be_v continue_v by_o violence_n and_o villainy_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o a_o pope_n thus_o enter_v can_v be_v confirm_v supra_fw-la confirm_v septim_fw-la decree_n tall_a ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v these_o such_o election_n or_o assumption_n to_o the_o papacy_n existat_fw-la papacy_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la nulla_fw-la existat_fw-la shall_v be_v a_o nullity_n and_o give_v no_o faculty_n to_o the_o elect_a to_o administer_v any_o thing_n either_o in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a matter_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v of_o no_o man_n be_v receive_v as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o himself_o shall_v fall_v from_o all_o his_o honour_n that_o he_o have_v before_o and_o stand_v deprive_v of_o his_o cardinalship_n and_o all_o other_o dignity_n whatsoever_o and_o be_v account_v not_o apostolical_a but_o apostalicall_a a_o simoniacke_n a_o archhereticke_n and_o perpetual_o uncapable_a of_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o foresay_a dignity_n and_o promotion_n here_o the_o law_n you_o see_v disable_v both_o the_o clergy_n from_o confirm_v he_o and_o himself_o from_o be_v capable_a of_o confirmation_n if_o the_o reply_n will_v imagine_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n make_v this_o law_n himself_o so_o he_o may_v repeal_v it_o again_o i_o answer_v first_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v nothing_o because_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o
moral_a law_n of_o god_n indispensable_a that_o violence_n and_o corruption_n shall_v bring_v none_o to_o the_o altar_n second_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v repeal_v nor_o electio_fw-la nor_o see_v cresper_n sum_fw-la v._o papa_n &_o electio_fw-la the_o many_o law_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n make_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o it_o and_o they_o hold_v in_o all_o the_o unlawful_a succession_n that_o be_v past_a nullify_a and_o disable_n they_o three_o the_o pope_n thus_o enter_v can_v repeal_v they_o because_o by_o they_o he_o be_v no_o pope_n and_o none_o can_v abrogate_v a_o former_a decree_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o lawful_a pope_n if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n own_o law_n or_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n forbid_v simoniacal_a heretical_a and_o violent_a entrance_n be_v of_o any_o force_n to_o give_v be_v or_o not_o be_v succession_n or_o not_o succession_n thereunto_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o by_o simony_n and_o violent_a intrusion_n the_o outward_a succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v notorious_o be_v interrupt_v and_o overthrow_v to_o that_o he_o supply_v touch_v the_o vacancy_n i_o have_v say_v before_o 11_o but_o i_o object_v yet_o three_o other_o thing_n first_o the_o wicked_a and_o monstrous_a life_n of_o many_o pope_n second_o the_o infancy_n of_o one_o and_o the_o youth_n of_o some_o other_o for_o bennet_n be_v but_o 10_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v choose_v three_o the_o unlearnednesse_n of_o many_o who_o understand_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o all_o which_o i_o show_v the_o succession_n to_o have_v be_v overthrow_v as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o former_a to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o as_o the_o lewd_a life_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o hear_v they_o sitting_z as_o they_o do_v in_o moses_n chair_n no_o more_o do_v the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o pope_n disable_v he_o from_o be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o who_o see_v not_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_v of_o religion_n who_o all_o man_n must_v obey_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v touch_v faith_n and_o manner_n god_n be_v bind_v to_o guide_v he_o from_o fall_v into_o such_o horrible_a wickedness_n they_o have_v be_v heretic_n murderer_n sodomite_n incestuous_a adulterer_n traitor_n conjurer_n nigromancer_n drunkard_n atheist_n devil_n incarnate_a the_o only_a monster_n that_o the_o church_n have_v breed_v and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a they_o be_v common_o worse_o than_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o man_n all_o this_o i_o have_v show_v and_o prove_v and_o be_v it_o probable_a god_n have_v put_v such_o person_n into_o such_o authority_n and_o commit_v the_o whole_a administration_n of_o his_o church_n to_o they_o true_a it_o be_v the_o pharisee_n must_v be_v obey_v facite_fw-la obey_v the_o text_n affirm_v no_o more_o see_v the_o way_n §._o 14._o nu_fw-la 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophylact_n in_o matth._n 23._o p._n 97._o maldonate_fw-it the_o jesuite_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o exposition_n that_o say_v the_o chair_n constrain_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n expound_v it_o thus_o ergo_fw-la cum_fw-la iubet_fw-la serâ—are_fw-la ac_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la scribae_fw-la &_o pharâ—saei_n dum_o in_o cathedra_fw-la mosis_fw-la sedeâ—t_fw-la dicunt_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la legis_fw-la ac_fw-la mâ—sis_n doctrina_fw-la loquor_fw-la perinde_v enim_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la dicat_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la lex_fw-la &_o moses_n vobis_fw-la dixerint_fw-la scribis_fw-la &_o pharisaeis_n recitantibus_fw-la seruare_fw-la ac_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o that_o they_o teach_v true_o notwithstanding_o their_o wicked_a life_n and_o this_o privilege_n we_o deny_v neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o bishop_n be_v he_o never_o such_o a_o monster_n if_o he_o have_v a_o call_n to_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o truth_n let_v not_o his_o unholy_a life_n discharge_v the_o flock_n from_o hear_v he_o but_o neither_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o lawful_a call_n to_o the_o office_n he_o claim_v and_o exercise_n nor_o do_v he_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o his_o wicked_a life_n argue_v god_n curse_n upon_o both_o his_o place_n and_o his_o person_n to_o occupy_v such_o a_o place_n as_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o he_o grant_v a_o young_a child_n or_o a_o wild_a youth_n or_o a_o ignorant_a unlearned_a man_n may_v well_o be_v pope_n because_o our_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o infant_n can_v work_v his_o praise_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o ass_n instruct_v a_o prophet_n harken_v than_o you_o that_o be_v the_o pope_n subject_n i_o will_v but_o keep_v quarter_n with_o his_o answer_n you_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o asinus_fw-la ad_fw-la lyram_fw-la now_o you_o may_v hear_v asinum_fw-la in_o cathedra_fw-la my_o adversary_n say_v if_o a_o golden_a ass_n take_v holy_a order_n or_o which_o god_n forbid_v ecclesiast_fw-la de_fw-fr asinitate_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la schiopp_n ecclesiast_fw-la shall_v chance_v to_o be_v make_v pope_n of_o rome_n &_o stable_v in_o the_o vatican_n when_o heresy_n or_o controversy_n in_o religion_n arise_v the_o cardinals_z and_o bishop_n adore_v he_o may_v safe_o inquire_v at_o his_o mouth_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o old_a time_n 12.14_o time_n jud._n 10.4_o &_o 12.14_o prince_n child_n have_v wont_a to_o ride_v upon_o ass_n now_o the_o news_n be_v that_o ass_n may_v ride_v upon_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n and_o friar_n may_v be_v his_o footman_n this_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o my_o adversary_n reply_n for_o it_o deserve_v no_o better_a answer_n that_o maintain_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o child_n ten_o year_n of_o age_n and_o of_o a_o ignorant_a unlearned_a man_n or_o for_o need_n of_o a_o ass_n for_o the_o support_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n sidonius_n 8._o sidonius_n sidon_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 8._o say_v merry_o of_o the_o lake_n of_o ravenna_n that_o there_o as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o the_o wall_n flow_v and_o the_o water_n stand_v tower_n sail_v and_o ship_n stand_v still_o sick_a man_n walk_v and_o their_o physician_n lie_v the_o live_a suffer_v thirst_n and_o the_o dead_a swim_n thief_n wake_v and_o power_n sleep_v clerk_n exercise_v usury_n and_o jew_n sing_v this_o perverse_a order_n of_o thing_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o my_o adversary_n conceit_n of_o infant_n and_o ass_n a.d._n to_o the_o eight_o i_o answer_v 292._o pag._n 292._o that_o the_o schism_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o papacy_n do_v not_o overthrow_v true_a succession_n for_o in_o those_o schism_n unless_o for_o a_o time_n there_o be_v vacancy_n of_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v always_o either_o one_o who_o true_o be_v and_o who_o be_v to_o some_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v pope_n as_o for_o example_n vrbanus_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a schism_n know_v to_o be_v true_a pope_n or_o else_o if_o for_o any_o short_a time_n there_o be_v none_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v true_a pope_n there_o want_v not_o mean_n in_o god_n church_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o clear_v the_o doubt_n by_o make_v a_o new_a undoubtable_a lawful_a election_n either_o in_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n prescribe_v by_o some_o precedent_n true_a pope_n or_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n or_o otherwise_o grave_n and_o urgent_a circumstance_n require_v that_o such_o extraordinary_a manner_n of_o election_n shall_v be_v then_o use_v as_o for_o example_n when_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n great_a doubt_n be_v who_o be_v true_a pope_n in_o which_o extraordinary_a manner_n martinus_n quintus_n be_v lawful_a elect_a true_a pope_n thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v answer_v the_o chief_a argument_n that_o my_o adversary_n do_v or_o can_v object_v against_o my_o catalogue_n etc._n etc._n 12_o what_o man_n will_v imagine_v a_o succession_n wherein_o have_v be_v more_o schism_n than_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o one_o sea_n shall_v be_v offer_v we_o with_o that_o confidence_n that_o this_o of_o rome_n be_v there_o be_v assign_v not_o so_o few_o as_o 30_o several_a time_n wherein_o there_o have_v be_v either_o four_o or_o three_o or_o two_o pope_n at_o once_o of_o which_o schism_n some_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a space_n together_o with_o the_o great_a violence_n and_o outrage_n of_o one_o pope_n against_o another_o that_o can_v be_v say_v no_o man_n live_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n
whereby_o unanswerable_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_o know_v all_o that_o time_n but_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n own_o principle_n the_o church_n want_v mean_n to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v her_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n yea_o the_o live_a rule_n of_o faith_n cease_v and_o be_v overthrow_v in_o these_o schism_n the_o jesuite_n reply_n that_o in_o all_o these_o schism_n either_o the_o true_a pope_n be_v know_v or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o clear_v the_o doubt_n by_o elect_v a_o new_a the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v false_a that_o in_o all_o the_o schism_n the_o true_a pope_n be_v know_v for_o in_o some_o of_o they_o there_o be_v so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n follow_v each_o part_n divide_v one_o against_o another_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o certainty_n and_o my_o adversary_n can_v not_o have_v instance_a with_o i_o in_o a_o worse_o than_o in_o vrbanus_n who_o reputation_n be_v so_o small_a by_o reason_n of_o 2._o of_o whereof_o read_v theodor_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la de_fw-fr schism_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o entrance_n and_o government_n that_o he_o be_v general_o nickname_v turbanus_n and_o so_o odious_a to_o his_o cardinal_n that_o in_o revenge_n 233._o revenge_n ibi._n cap._n 51._o &_o pandulf_n collenut_n hist_o neapolit_fw-la l._n 5._o p._n 233._o some_o he_o torment_v upon_o the_o rack_n in_o base_a and_o miserable_a fashion_n and_o afterward_o tie_v up_o in_o sack_n and_o so_o drown_v they_o and_o other_o he_o bake_v in_o a_o oven_n and_o carry_v they_o when_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o mule_n before_o he_o when_o he_o travel_v with_o their_o cardinal_n hat_n upon_o they_o now_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o our_o 180._o our_o petr._n cresper_n sum_fw-la cathol_n fid_fw-we verb._n disciplinae_fw-la pag._n 180._o adversary_n themselves_o that_o a_o doubtful_a pope_n be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o no_o pope_n the_o succession_n therefore_o fail_v all_o the_o time_n of_o these_o schism_n and_o albeit_o as_o the_o reply_n speak_v there_o be_v mean_n by_o a_o council_n to_o elect_v a_o new_a pope_n yet_o what_o success_n these_o mean_n have_v he_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n constance_n and_o basil_n whereof_o this_o last_o 2._o last_o aen._n sylu._n comment_n de_fw-fr gest_n basil_n council_n lib._n 2._o depose_v eugenius_n and_o elect_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n call_v he_o faelix_fw-la the_o five_o and_o yet_o our_o adversary_n still_o hold_v the_o succession_n in_o eugenius_n yea_o the_o replier_n have_v put_v he_o in_o his_o catalogue_n and_o leave_v faelix_fw-la out_o which_o by_o this_o his_o rule_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v and_o beside_o though_o a_o council_n may_v depose_v the_o schismatickes_n and_o elect_v a_o new_a pope_n yet_o who_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o elect_a succeed_v or_o how_o can_v a_o council_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n that_o shall_v be_v use_v piece_n together_o the_o interruption_n past_a that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v the_o succession_n be_v never_o break_v martin_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o let_v the_o jesuite_n and_o gregory_n of_o valence_n his_o master_n of_o who_o he_o have_v borrow_v all_o that_o he_o say_v answer_v who_o he_o succeed_v whether_o vrban_n and_o his_o successor_n or_o clement_n and_o his_o which_o side_n soever_o he_o take_v he_o can_v rid_v himself_o for_o clement_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o time_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n and_o vrbane_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o put_v in_o yet_o the_o say_a vrban_n in_o his_o time_n be_v think_v no_o right_a pope_n and_o eugenius_n that_o immediate_o follow_v this_o martin_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 13_o the_o jesuite_n hope_v therefore_o that_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n will_v fail_v he_o thing_n may_v witty_o and_o cunning_o be_v pretend_v but_o let_v every_o man_n that_o will_v establish_v his_o conscience_n in_o the_o truth_n inquire_v whether_o the_o reason_n of_o true_a succession_n can_v hold_v where_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o fall_n out_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o can_v stand_v with_o god_n providence_n that_o a_o succession_n plant_v for_o such_o purpose_n as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v this_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v shall_v be_v furnish_v and_o peece_v out_o with_o boy_n woman_n heretic_n ignorant_a and_o unlettered_a dotard_n simoniacal_a intruder_n and_o so_o many_o time_n diverse_a of_o they_o at_o once_o two_o thing_n therefore_o touch_v this_o matter_n of_o succession_n be_v the_o truth_n first_o that_o the_o outward_a and_o personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o entire_a as_o be_v pretend_v but_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o poison_v with_o so_o many_o disorder_n that_o it_o be_v as_o lame_a a_o succession_n as_o any_o be_v wheresoever_o in_o the_o world_n their_o catalogue_n assign_v and_o draw_v to_o exhibit_v to_o the_o vulgar_a people_n look_v smooth_a on_o the_o outside_n and_o nothing_o but_o well_o be_v discern_v in_o they_o but_o examine_v the_o particular_n and_o inquire_v into_o the_o history_n of_o their_o succession_n and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n so_o patch_v and_o peece_v together_o as_o they_o second_o the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a succession_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o place_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o jesuite_n blaze_v out_o their_o catalogue_n of_o name_n until_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o corruption_n which_o they_o have_v add_v to_o religion_n wherein_o only_o we_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v hold_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o person_n name_v for_o what_o foolery_n be_v it_o to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n saint_n peter_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o if_o these_o have_v profess_v what_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o rabble_n now_o teach_v do_v these_o adore_v image_n use_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n believe_v purgatory_n do_v these_o teach_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v depose_v murder_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n against_o their_o express_a doctrine_n let_v our_o adversary_n retire_v back_o to_o modesty_n and_o truth_n and_o give_v over_o their_o course_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n one_o wherein_o they_o and_o we_o agree_v as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n three_o person_n one_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o scripture_n canonical_a be_v god_n word_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n wherein_o we_o consent_v another_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v it_o which_o we_o and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v cast_v off_o as_o image_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n tradition_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a point_n the_o catalogue_n assign_v sufficient_o show_v the_o former_a part_n both_o for_o they_o and_o we_o against_o all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o deny_v it_o the_o latter_a part_n they_o can_v show_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o person_n name_v until_o many_o age_n after_o christ_n as_o they_o come_v in_o by_o degree_n in_o all_o which_o time_n the_o truth_n maintain_v by_o the_o protestant_n against_o they_o be_v hold_v still_o and_o the_o papacy_n be_v but_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n oppose_v the_o sound_a part_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v it_o wherein_o the_o protestant_n faith_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v profess_v for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o vincat_fw-la veritas_fw-la i._o wh._n